against_o any_o sacrament_n of_o forewarning_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v among_o christian_n but_o only_o against_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o pernicious_a apostata_fw-la which_o how_o soever_o he_o term_v by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n as_o likewise_o he_o &_o every_o other_o heretic_n call_v his_o proper_a devise_a heresy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n gospel_n yet_o i_o esteem_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o poor_a carter_n in_o scotland_n then_o the_o devise_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o little_a john_n ancient_a rank_a rider_n in_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n yea_o much_o worse_a for_o that_o their_o devise_n end_v only_o in_o rob_v man_n purse_n and_o at_o the_o far_a in_o kill_v temporal_o their_o body_n whereas_o these_o sacramentarie_a devise_n tend_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o kill_v eternal_o with_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n also_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o i_o esteem_v they_o such_o as_o such_o also_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n refel_v they_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o to_o separate_v their_o toy_n from_o the_o true_a sacrament_n i_o will_v so_o far_o as_o commodious_o i_o can_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n which_o m._n b._n and_o the_o sacramentary_n better_o allow_v that_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n &_o not_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o church_n word_n and_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o congregation_n albeit_o oftentimes_o especial_o in_o this_o 85._o first_o sermon_n i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o call_v they_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v his_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n take_v from_o caluin_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n this_o definition_n thus_o he_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v i_o call_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n separate_v from_o â—_o the_o word_n a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o seal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o if_o the_o seal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o no_o more_o so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v hang_v to_o the_o 127._o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o look_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v it_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n it_o remain_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n except_o it_o be_v hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o word_n only_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o element_n only_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n &_o the_o element_n coniunct_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v require_v the_o sacrament_n word_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n among_o all_o catholic_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n not_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v for_o that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n theology_n magical_a but_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o a_o 52._o minister_n a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o solow_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o word_n preach_v distinct_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o open_v up_o must_v go_v before_o the_o hang_n to_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n must_v follow_v and_o be_v append_v there_o after_o then_o i_o call_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o seal_v coniunct_o the_o one_o hang_v to_o the_o other_o but_o here_o some_o will_v perhaps_o object_v what_o need_v such_o hang_n of_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o need_v no_o such_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o to_o this_o m._n b._n answer_v 1._o with_o calvin_n that_o the_o seal_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n for_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o necessity_n come_v of_o us._n there_o be_v sick_a a_o great_a weakness_n in_o we_o and_o inhabilitie_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o help_v this_o wonderful_a weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o mistrust_v god_n in_o every_o word_n he_o have_v hang_v to_o his_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scottish_a congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n which_o carry_v not_o with_o it_o very_o soul_v absurdity_n even_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o definition_n whereon_o depend_v all_o i_o demand_v howamong_a christian_n can_v bread_n or_o wine_n or_o water_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o of_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v send_v not_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v &_o therefore_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n without_o such_o confirmation_n as_o caluin_n first_o &_o next_z m._n b._n here_o grant_v then_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o christian_n and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v demand_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o christian_n strong_a or_o weak_a perfect_a or_o unperfit_a â—â—r_a 14._o so_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n general_o divide_v true_o of_o nether_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o christian_a faith_n for_o be_v there_o any_o true_a christian_a a_o christian_n i_o say_v right_o bring_v up_o christian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o god_n who_o every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o just_a most_o potent_a most_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o who_o possible_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o salsitie_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a thus_o believe_v and_o thus_o he_o believe_v or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o who_o only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o disciple_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v most_o assure_v â—â—_o of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o upon_o confidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o such_o invincible_a â—5_n and_o unmoveable_a faith_n venture_v themselves_o in_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o death_n peril_n on_o the_o land_n peril_n on_o the_o sea_n peril_n among_o jew_n peril_n among_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n christian_n who_o 300._o year_n space_n together_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o prison_n of_o misery_n of_o banishment_n of_o torment_n of_o racking_n of_o fire_n of_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n cast_v to_o beast_n devour_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o some_o thus_o wish_v and_o pray_v come_v fire_n come_v gallows_n come_v rom._n wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n break_v of_o my_o bone_n rent_v in_o sunder_o of_o my_o quarter_n come_v on_o i_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o at_o length_n i_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o lion_n and_o tiger_n roar_v for_o greediness_n of_o their_o prey_n exclame_v we_o be_v god_n wheat_n let_v we_o willing_o be_v grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clean_a flower_n these_o man_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v die_v every_o day_n â—1_n for_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o when_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n resort_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o mistrust_v god_n by_o receive_v these_o seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v already_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o confirm_v than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o such_o weak_a seal_n doubtless_o as_o calvin_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o â—â—_o be_v sign_n &_o memorial_n to_o help_v weak_a memory_n &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mindful_a enough_o of_o christ_n death_n this_o help_n of_o the_o supper_n
three_o or_o fower_n brother_n eat_v and_o drink_v their_o symbolical_a bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v either_o that_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v or_o this_o that_o such_o eater_n and_o drinker_n eat_v spiritual_o christ_n flesh_n and_o thereby_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n will_v never_o confirm_v nor_o scarce_o signify_v such_o spiritual_a eat_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n ensue_v thereof_o so_o that_o whereas_o ordinary_o in_o common_a practice_n whence_o these_o man_n take_v their_o theology_n in_o this_o point_n seal_v confirm_v word_n and_o write_n among_o man_n and_o without_o a_o scale_n the_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n or_o value_n in_o la_o to_o make_v a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n the_o seal_n geve_v all_o strength_n &_o force_n thereto_o here_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n geve_v strength_n virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o seal_n not_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n without_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a &_o carry_v with_o it_o full_a entire_a and_o perfect_a authority_n whereas_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o m._n b._n true_o say_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o true_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n a_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n again_o these_o man_n in_o make_v such_o comparison_n weigh_v not_o man_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o thing_n divine_a &_o humane_a in_o humane_a because_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o false_a so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o word_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o our_o assurance_n and_o certification_n as_o first_o to_o put_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o to_o ratify_v both_o word_n and_o writing_n by_o seal_v but_o in_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a immutable_a and_o constant_a who_o word_n be_v work_v and_o who_o word_n once_o utter_v be_v as_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a and_o irrevocable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o fair_a velem_fw-la in_o a_o thousand_o exemplar_n &_o confirm_v by_o as_o many_o seal_n here_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o seal_n as_o be_v among_o man_n because_o no_o such_o seal_n can_v add_v any_o more_o authority_n or_o certainty_n to_o his_o word_n as_o it_o do_v to_o we_o how_o beit_v it_o please_v he_o some_o time_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o seal_v as_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n divine_a be_v ascend_v his_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o dostrine_n and_o 2._o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a but_o these_o be_v miraculous_a noâ—_n sacramental_a seal_n apply_v true_o &_o proper_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o confirm_v god_n word_n or_o promise_n but_o to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o where_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v such_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o seal_n proper_o be_v not_o for_o have_v faithful_a man_n &_o christian_n but_o for_o faithless_a and_o infidel_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o different_a kind_n of_o seal_n from_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o here_o entreat_v which_o never_o any_o learned_a father_n or_o writer_n call_v seal_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n for_o albeit_o sometime_o s._n augustin_n use_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o do_v some_o other_o doctor_n yet_o they_o never_o mean_v nor_o apply_v they_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o call_v they_o seal_n either_o because_o they_o sign_n the_o faithful_a with_o such_o a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o secret_a holy_a thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a grace_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o 7._o seal_n &_o in_o both_o which_o sense_n s._n austin_n &_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n call_v they_o seal_n or_o because_o they_o geve_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a grace_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n receive_v far_a strength_n to_o persist_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o christian_a procession_n and_o fight_v constant_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a confirmation_n life_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n cornelius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o after_o he_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n a_o seal_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 35._o be_v whereas_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v only_o baptize_v but_o afterward_o take_v not_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o he_o ought_v neque_fw-la domini_fw-la sigillo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la suis_fw-la neither_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n how_o i_o pray_v â—ow_o receive_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o christian_a say_v s._n leo_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la domini_fw-la stand_v fast_o aterna_fw-la in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v baptize_v by_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n the_o seal_n or_o pledge_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o sense_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o tend_v to_o like_a effect_n the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n as_o questionless_a every_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a sign_n and_o seal_v and_o confirmation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n infinite_a love_n towards_o mankind_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a fond_a new_a without_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o wicked_a impious_a heretical_a &_o anabaptistical_n as_o have_v be_v show_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n by_o any_o apostle_n evangelist_n ancient_a father_n or_o council_n so_o i_o can_v not_o great_o envy_v at_o bezaes_n glorious_a triumph_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o himself_o and_o his_o master_n for_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o so_o flatter_v and_o please_v himself_o that_o have_v express_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o here_o m._n b._n do_v and_o i_o before_o 107._o out_o of_o beza_n have_v allege_v he_o sudden_o from_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v out_o in_o to_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o these_o word_n this_o my_o exposition_n 11._o concern_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n &_o all_o other_o sacrament_n seal_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o only_a origenes_n but_o also_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n albeit_o for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v doubtless_o find_v what_o greâ—â—_n abundant_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o time_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o all_o other_o man_n most_o unworthy_a thereof_o no_o doubt_v a_o worthy_a doctrine_n for_o such_o doctor_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o these_o man_n make_v it_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n leo._n s._n basil_n s_o gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a as_o he_o confess_v can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n caluin_n beza_n and_o john_n cnox_n for_o learn_v not_o very_o famous_a and_o for_o horrible_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n not_o 19_o to_o be_v name_v and_o not_o hear_v
they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o by_o this_o firm_a hope_n which_o the_o apostle_n significant_o call_v the_o confidence_n and_o glory_n of_o hope_n not_o of_o â—â—_o â—aith_n they_o patient_o expect_v and_o attend_v that_o which_o yet_o they_o see_v not_o thus_o we_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o never_o call_v this_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o we_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_a â—aith_n that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o luther_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o old_a man_n after_o receive_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la etc._n and_o set_v forth_o by_o john_n calvin_n this_o in_o deed_n we_o account_v a_o very_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o wicked_a presumption_n and_o damnable_a arrogancy_n and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o reprove_v we_o for_o thus_o think_v and_o thus_o say_v marry_o say_v you_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—_o describe_v it_o hebr._n 11._o 1._o call_v it_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o substantial_a ground_n look_v how_o well_o these_o 2._o agree_v a_o imagination_n and_o a_o substantial_a ground_n they_o call_v it_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n fleet_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n he_o call_v it_o a_o evidency_n &_o demonstration_n in_o the_o same_o definition_n hereof_o m._n b._n conclude_v see_v how_o plat_n contrary_a the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v â—â—â—_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o in_o what_o apostle_n you_o find_v this_o definition_n of_o â—aith_n i_o suppose_v your_o answer_n will_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o common_o mean_v and_o who_o be_v universal_o of_o catholic_n esteem_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n if_o you_o answer_v so_o as_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v calvinist_n then_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v note_v and_o hate_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o felow-minister_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v take_v away_o s._n fall_v or_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o that_o epistle_n you_o may_v note_v and_o condemn_v the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o beza_n who_o in_o calvins_n life_n make_v a_o register_n of_o calvins_n comment_n life_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n â—aith_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n item_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o though_o this_o be_v none_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o so_o both_o calvin_n â—â—_o &_o beza_n labour_n to_o persuade_v both_o in_o the_o argument_n &_o also_o in_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v come_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n which_o be_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o substantial_a ground_n of_o thing_n which_o â—â—_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o sound_n &_o firm_a probation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o persuasion_n not_o as_o m._n b._n will_v have_v it_o a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n for_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o noâ—_n be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o evident_a as_o demonstration_n be_v to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o yet_o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o pass_v all_o human_a evidence_n and_o philosophical_a demonstration_n we_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o make_v out_o understand_v to_o geve_v firm_a assent_n and_o belief_n unto_o it_o how_o so_o ever_o human_a reason_n or_o argument_n suggest_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o christ_n word_n assure_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o true_a natural_a body_n the_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o crucify_v for_o we_o to_o all_o catholic_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi faith_n be_v a_o substance_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o verity_n a_o â—ound_n firm_a and_o unremovable_a probation_n and_o persuasion_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o evident_a to_o they_o nether_a can_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o demonstration_n or_o manifest_a reason_n if_o they_o be_v once_o remove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o authority_n of_o â—aith_n by_o such_o faith_n â—aith_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o by_o such_o faith_n abraham_n and_o sara_n old_a and_o barren_a receive_v power_n to_o have_v a_o child_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v upon_o which_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o so_o rest_v that_o they_o hope_v against_o hop_n for_o which_o cause_n of_o one_o man_n even_o dead_a by_o common_a estimation_n there_o rise_v thousand_o in_o multitude_n like_o 4._o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o right_a cause_n why_o abraham_n at_o god_n word_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o have_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o infinite_a posterity_n and_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v make_v and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o ordinary_a reason_n or_o discourse_n how_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o life_n and_o by_o who_o life_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o through_o this_o substantial_a ground_n of_o â—aith_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o albeit_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v those_o two_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o contrary_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o after_o death_n and_o so_o after_o death_n make_v he_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o multiply_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n paul_n refer_v his_o example_n and_o discourse_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rock_n ground_n work_n or_o foundation_n in_o all_o adversity_n we_o be_v sustain_v bear_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o assure_a belief_n of_o what_o soever_o god_n have_v say_v &_o promise_v either_o touch_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o lutherish_v or_o scottish_a special_a faith_n whereby_o every_o protestant_n lutheran_n zuinglian_n anabaptist_n or_o caluinist_n calâ—inâ—sts_n warrant_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a he_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n himself_o what_o one_o sentence_n word_n or_o piece_n of_o word_n find_v he_o either_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o special_a faith_n s._n paul_n a_o 100_o time_n speak_v of_o faith_n &_o of_o diverse_a fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o â—aith_n but_o among_o they_o all_o what_o one_o place_n be_v there_o where_o faith_n signify_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v thus_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o belief_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v nor_o communicate_v with_o christ_n let_v any_o such_o text_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v show_v and_o i_o yield_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o questionless_a there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o late_o invent_v by_o luther_n and_o his_o old_a man_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o â—â—4_n before_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n it_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o this_o lutherish_v &_o calvinianâ—aith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o euamgelist_n word_n speak_v of_o simon_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o simon_n madge_n prince_n of_o all_o heretic_n or_o to_o interpret_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o accaron_n the_o duty_n â—_o honour_n &_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o this_o place_n which_o m._n b._n mention_v be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o approve_v that_o lutherish_v faith_n or_o presumption_n that_o it_o clean_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n but_o even_o of_o m._n b._n himself_o for_o the_o faith_n â—_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v a_o sure_a &_o substantial_a ground_n for_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a and_o so_o with_o that_o there_o can_v
this_o to_o good_a life_n by_o necessary_a sequel_n faith_n decay_v with_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n but_o how_o match_v this_o with_o his_o former_a preach_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o sincere_a christian_n fall_v every_o day_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o that_o in_o to_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n become_v infidel_n &_o can_v not_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o who_o their_o conscience_n witness_v that_o daily_o &_o hourly_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o for_o that_o their_o conscience_n show_v then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o all_o those_o offence_n gross_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a after_o the_o calvinist_n theologie_n much_o more_o this_o doctrine_n repugn_v â—69_n to_o that_o which_o calvin_n beza_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n and_o m._n b._n himself_o preach_v afterward_o in_o this_o self_n same_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o â—79_n faith_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o shall_v it_o never_o utter_o decay_v and_o perish_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n where_o once_o it_o make_v residence_n a_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n and_o where_o that_o faith_n be_v there_o man_n ever_o be_v mercy_n again_o faith_n once_o give_fw-ge by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v again_o i'faith_o when_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o god_n be_v constant_o give_fw-ge never_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o again_o this_o 27â—_n gift_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o hart_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v and_o work_v well_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o lively_a how_o opposite_a and_o most_o evident_o repugnant_a be_v this_o to_o well_o the_o former_a preach_n if_o say_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n how_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o oppress_v the_o poor_a keep_v â—â—_o deadly_o feid_v and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v no_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o calvinist_n as_o work_n perhaps_o of_o their_o sole_a justify_n faith_n and_o hot_a love_n if_o when_o â—aith_n be_v once_o give_fw-ge it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v never_o revoke_v by_o god_n never_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o who_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o it_o how_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o evil_a life_n and_o that_o god_n spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n &_o hope_n of_o mercy_n which_o commit_v such_o mortal_a sin_n but_o a_o most_o wicked_a barbarous_a &_o sensible_o false_a paradox_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o contrary_a lose_v whereof_o we_o see_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o thousand_o who_o depart_v daily_a not_o only_o from_o catholic_a faith_n to_o heretic_n &_o in_o heresy_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o from_o lutheran_n to_o zuinglian_n or_o calvinian_n from_o caluinian_a to_o anabaptistical_n from_o that_o to_o trivitarian_n antitrinitarian_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o general_a name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o plain_a apostasy_n to_o judaisine_n to_o mahoâ—â—ctisine_n to_o atheism_n with_o professor_n of_o which_o gospel_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o my_o lâ—_n of_o canterbury_n the_o english_a 7â—_n church_n be_v well_o replenish_v so_o m._n b._n himself_o signify_v the_o like_a of_o his_o scottish_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o alas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o sic_fw-la a_o loath_a disdain_n &_o ofâ—asting_v 24â—_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n he_o mean_v god_n word_n in_o this_o country_n that_o where_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v gane_z some_o 20._o mile_n some_o 40._o mile_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n they_o will_v searce_o now_o come_v from_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v one_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o bâ—des_v at_o home_o this_o be_v true_a if_o as_o he_o in_o this_o same_o place_n teach_v faith_n form_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v decay_v except_o it_o be_v nurrish_v and_o if_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o preach_v not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n by_o â—â—â—_o he_o that_o be_v send_v which_o point_n he_o do_v inculcate_v diligent_o &_o without_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o â—aith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o 225._o number_n of_o place_n of_o england_n nor_o perhaps_o of_o scotland_n there_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o brother_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n decay_n which_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v can_v not_o possible_o continue_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o preach_n preach_v i_o mean_v by_o pastor_n lawful_o nor_o send_v as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v noâ—e_o nether_a in_o england_n nor_o yet_o in_o scotland_n amongst_o all_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n be_v best_a prove_v by_o the_o puritan_n by_o caâ—twight_n by_o calvin_n by_o beza_n by_o knox_n by_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n appoint_v scotland_n there_o and_o for_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n to_o let_v pass_v my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o english_a pontifical_a it_o be_v very_o clear_o prove_v by_o buchanâ—â—_n in_o his_o story_n and_o the_o first_o original_a 56â—_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a scottish_a church_n in_o our_o age_n lay_v by_o that_o sedition_n and_o infamous_a man_n john_n knox_n &_o his_o compartener_n in_o despite_n and_o against_o the_o will_v of_o both_o magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a that_o i_o mention_v not_o catholic_a writer_n who_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o this_o against_o both_o scottish_a and_o english_a in_o sundry_a writing_n how_o can_v there_o be_v remain_v any_o faith_n among_o they_o where_o be_v no_o orderly_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o â—ost_o any_o such_o lawful_a pastor_n orderly_o send_v who_o be_v so_o necesiarie_n to_o preserve_v this_o faith_n and_o how_o plentiful_o be_v this_o most_o barbarous_a fancy_n refell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o example_n fact_n and_o sentence_n where_o we_o find_v that_o simon_n magus_n believe_v christ_n gospel_n as_o other_o christian_n 13._o do_v who_o yet_o after_o become_v a_o archheretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la as_o likewise_o do_v hymeneê°_n &_o alexander_n where_o 1._o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n many_o christian_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o see_v daily_a experience_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v 3_o in_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o give_v over_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o some_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n afterward_o despise_v &_o tread_v 29._o under_o their_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n 22._o afterward_o as_o unclean_a swine_n return_v and_o wallow_v in_o their_o former_a filth_n where_o the_o evangelist_n write_v plain_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o there_o be_v 13._o who_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o trial_n and_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o depart_v and_o geve_v over_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o faith_n â—1_n that_o s._n paul_n threatning_o warn_v some_o christian_n to_o become_v humble_a and_o think_v lowly_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n spare_v not_o they_o but_o cut_v they_o of_o also_o &_o reject_v they_o as_o he_o reject_v the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o god_n will_v never_o take_v faith_n from_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v once_o bestow_v it_o what_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o these_o either_o exhortation_n or_o threat_n as_o much_o as_o if_o m._n b._n shall_v exhort_v his_o minister_n
&_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o story_n hereof_o set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o judgement_n of_o that_o king_n their_o notorious_a savage_a and_o barbarous_a behaviour_n in_o many_o country_n of_o europe_n have_v since_o that_o time_n continual_o more_o and_o more_o verify_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o daily_o they_o invent_v have_v much_o more_o abundant_o justify_v whereof_o this_o small_a book_n geve_v also_o some_o proof_n &_o demonstration_n in_o publish_v whereof_o under_o your_o majesty_n name_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v reproove_v i_o as_o bold_a &_o presumptuous_a for_o my_o excuse_n lay_v aside_o the_o example_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o footstep_n herein_o i_o have_v follow_v if_o former_a reason_n satisfy_v not_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o clemency_n for_o pardon_n protest_v before_o god_n that_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o next_o unto_o his_o honour_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o faithful_a dutyful_a and_o serviceable_a hart_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o who_o i_o wish_v as_o large_a dominion_n and_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o ever_o have_v any_o king_n of_o that_o island_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v that_o with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o you_o may_v be_v victorious_a in_o war_n fortunate_a in_o peace_n amiable_a to_o your_o subject_n &_o dreadful_a to_o your_o enemy_n that_o it_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o heap_v upon_o you_o &_o your_o posterity_n all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o final_o have_v govern_v your_o subject_n in_o such_o quietness_n pretty_a godliness_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o which_o your_o worthy_a predecessor_n have_v lead_v you_o the_o way_n you_o may_v at_o length_n with_o they_o to_o your_o eternal_a joy_n &_o felicity_n render_v unto_o god_n a_o comfortable_a account_n for_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o hand_n which_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v happy_o persourme_v with_o all_o honour_n &_o prosperous_a success_n according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o shall_v not_o cease_v continual_o to_o pray_v your_o majesty_n most_o bind_a orator_n and_o humble_a servant_n william_n reinolde_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapiter_n chap._n i._n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o berengarius_fw-la heresy_n renew_v in_o this_o age_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iii_o of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 67._o chap._n four_o of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o the_o calvinist_n definition_n thereof_o pag._n 117._o chap._n v._o the_o scottish_a supper_n compare_v with_o christ_n institution_n pag._n 145._o chap._n vi_o of_o christ_n body_n true_o join_v and_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 163._o chap._n vii_o of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n join_v nor_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 172._o chap._n viii_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n 191._o chap._n ix_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n with_o the_o word_n pag._n â—07_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 215._o chap._n xi_o m._n b._n contradiction_n the_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pag._n 233._o chap._n xii_o of_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 243._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v pag._n 259._o chap._n xiiii_o of_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v &_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 276._o chap._n xv._o that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n pag._n 287._o chap._n xvi_o of_o tuitch_a christ_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o pag._n 309._o chap._n xvii_o manifest_a falsity_n &_o untruth_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pag._n 333._o chap._n xviii_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v pa._n 342._o chap._n xix_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v pag._n 357._o chap._n xx._n answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o pag._n 366._o chap._n xxi_o of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n impiety_n in_o limit_v god_n omnipotency_n pag._n 379._o chap._n xxii_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o last_o two_o sermon_n concern_v preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 398._o the_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v certain_a general_a reason_n why_o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v account_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pag._n 429._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o chapiter_n in_o general_n each_o one_o of_o which_o in_o his_o place_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n by_o consider_v whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v forthwith_o perceive_v the_o particular_a discourse_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n ensue_v a_o note_n for_o the_o reader_n whereas_o m._n bruces_n sermon_n be_v print_v without_o any_o figure_n distinguish_v either_o page_n or_o leaf_n which_o no_o book_n light_o omit_v i_o have_v good_a reader_n for_o plain_a deal_n &_o the_o more_o easy_a notify_n to_o other_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o add_v figure_n to_o each_o page_n begin_v the_o first_o next_o after_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a &_o so_o continue_v on_o by_o page_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v page_n 296._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v thou_o of_o that_o if_o thou_o please_v to_o see_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o book_n thou_o may_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o facility_n find_v they_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a &_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n this_o be_v prove_v partly_o by_o grant_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o confess_v christ_n in_o that_o supper_n to_o have_v make_v his_o new_a testament_n partly_o by_o particular_a examine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o confer_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o the_o adversary_n also_o grant_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n &_o finish_v in_o the_o same_o &_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n &_o all_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o albeit_o most_o protestant_n reject_v &_o withal_o reject_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o also_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n of_o the_o lewes_z both_o which_o church_n &_o synagogue_n confess_v the_o same_o yet_o some_o acknowledge_v it_o &_o thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o real_a presence_n brief_o infer_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v retern_v &_o practise_v by_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o faith_n be_v continue_v in_o all_o christendom_n from_o tâ—e_v apostles_n time_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o contradiction_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n general_a counsel_n &_o story_n of_o the_o church_n berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o notorious_a father_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n convince_v by_o learning_n &_o condemn_v in_o sundry_a counsel_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n abjure_v his_o own_o wicked_a invention_n &_o die_v penitent_a therefore_o from_o who_o time_n to_o this_o age_n the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v clear_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n &_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a berengarius_fw-la when_v he_o be_v a_o sacramentarie_a he_o be_v also_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n for_o sundry_a other_o heresy_n beside_o this_o so_o be_v all_o they_o which_o since_o berengarius_fw-la have_v teach_v this_o heresy_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n the_o albigense_n almaricus_fw-la and_o john_n wiâ—lef_n a_o pernicious_a heretic_n &_o flatterer_n who_o yet_o recant_v his_o heresy_n twice_o or_o thrice_o &_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o premisse_a be_v gather_v a_o general_a &_o sure_a rule_n &_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o know_v a_o heresy_n &_o to_o prove_v that_o berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n &_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v heretical_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o principal_a content_n thereof_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n a_o
man_n much_o extol_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o chapter_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o error_n &_o false_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o sermon_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a first_o in_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o historical_o to_o note_v when_o a_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o zuinglian_n heresy_n that_o i_o 〈…〉_o which_o at_o this_o present_a bear_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n for_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n &_o preacher_n of_o germany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o schism_n in_o martin_n luther_n time_n until_o this_o present_a day_n condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o catholic_n at_o some_o time_n endeavour_v to_o put_v forth_o itself_o but_o have_v evermore_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n until_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o faith_n decaing_fw-mi &_o christian_a belief_n be_v in_o many_o man_n for_o many_o point_n measure_v by_o carnal_a reason_n upon_o such_o ground_n either_o of_o profane_a infidelity_n or_o great_a decrease_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v among_o many_o other_o necessary_a article_n fail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o number_n ¶_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v to_o finish_v &_o consummate_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n abrogate_v the_o old_a law_n begin_v the_o new_a &_o into_o this_o to_o transfer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o that_o former_a as_o the_o 1â—_n apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o high_a and_o infinite_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o persite_a &_o absolute_a redemption_n sacrifice_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o full_a price_n and_o raunsom_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v i_o say_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o ordain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a la_o or_o testament_n 1â—_n which_o worship_n in_o every_o law_n consist_v principal_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n a_o peculiar_a mean_n whereby_o that_o infinite_a virtue_n &_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v in_o particular_a divide_v &_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v this_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o common_o among_o catholic_a christian_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n once_o do_v and_o now_o past_a as_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o people_n in_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n in_o particular_a to_o feed_v our_o body_n to_o resurrection_n &_o immortality_n &_o to_o geve_v grace_n virtue_n &_o sanctification_n to_o oursewle_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o institution_n and_o that_o principal_o &_o especial_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o evident_a supper_n &_o confess_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v plain_o hereafter_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o according_a to_o the_o recital_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n yield_v plain_o 20._o this_o sense_n for_o when_o christ_n name_v his_o body_n break_v or_o give_v for_o we_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o term_v it_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v there_o in_o the_o supper_n mystical_o for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o word_n as_o true_o import_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o any_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n â—â—_o especial_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v most_o proper_o &_o direct_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o then_o be_v true_o break_v &_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n john_n special_o record_v whe_n â—of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v very_a livinelâ—_n expound_v this_o same_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n vi_fw-la lere_n licea_n in_o cruse_n autem_fw-la minime_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v anâ—_n bone_n of_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n â—â—_o but_o that_o which_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v not_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o for_o thy_o sake_n o_o man_n be_v content_a to_o be_v break_v and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v by_o s._n paâ—le_n incuitable_o verify_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n draw_v by_o like_a necessity_n all_o the_o rest_n both_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n thereunto_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o most_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o no_o way_n impayr_v but_o rather_o much_o strengthen_v the_o verity_n &_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o &_o necessare_o confirm_v if_o we_o confer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o delyver_v chalâ—câ—_n the_o chalice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n use_v in_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o calf_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o ratify_v &_o establish_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a la_o for_o as_o then_o moses_n gather_v that_o blood_n in_o to_o some_o stand_a piece_n or_o cup_n sprinkle_v the_o â—â—_o people_n therewith_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o old_a testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o even_o to_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o new_a testament_n most_o evident_o make_v relation_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o moses_n and_o transfer_v they_o to_o his_o new_a ordinance_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o in_o they_o to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a â—â—_o church_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a &_o this_o here_o contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o jew_n where_o s._n luke_n refer_v these_o late_a word_n shed_v for_o you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n meâ—utably_o convince_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a real_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o aâ—tioch_n true_o as_o that_o be_v his_o real_a blood_n which_o the_o next_o day_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o as_o true_o as_o that_o be_v real_a blood_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o steed_n of_o which_o blood_n this_o be_v succeed_v the_o truth_n in_o place_n of_o the_o figure_n as_o witness_v s._n leo_n s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n &_o other_o most_o ancient_a father_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o as_o in_o order_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v ¶_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o treat_v die_v diverse_a excellent_a man_n of_o our_o island_n within_o our_o memory_n that_o i_o glad_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o labour_n yet_o because_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n domini_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n themselves_o charge_v the_o
so_o teach_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o testament_n new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n foreprophecy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o like_n in_o 10_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a nether_a will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n o_o you_o jew_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o dedustion_n 14_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprianâ—_n first_o that_o christ_n 3._o our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n â—â—â—â—s_n last_o supper_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o next_o that_o such_o priest_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o chest_n true_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n if_o they_o so_o offer_v as_o they_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v about_o some_o 100_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v thus_o utter_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o woid_v of_o that_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n &_o apostolical_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v on_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o myndeâ—_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o on_o that_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o there_o be_v without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o preticus_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o 605._o resurrection_n the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o we_o confess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n confess_v withal_o and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a liâ—eâ—â—uing_n and_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a 6._o man_n like_o to_o we_o as_o nether_a be_v that_o precious_a blood_n but_o rather_o we_o receive_v that_o as_o the_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n as_o himself_o witness_v say_v flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n for_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v lifegeve_a according_a to_o that_o our_o â—7_n saviour_n himself_o â—aith_v as_o my_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o &_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o sincerity_n &_o 10._o simplicity_n thus_o pass_v on_o so_o universal_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o as_o write_v s._n leo_n in_o italy_n &_o s._n augustin_n in_o africa_n very_a child_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n towards_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n one_o bertram_n &_o a_o little_a before_o he_o one_o scot_n â—s_v write_v dark_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o nothing_o i_o think_v remain_v of_o the_o other_o a_o little_a do_v but_o the_o same_o utter_v so_o doubtful_o that_o as_o the_o zwinglians_n use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o lutheran_n use_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o they_o in_o manner_n reprove_v he_o as_o favour_v to_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o of_o he_o illyricus_n with_o his_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o 312._o little_a book_n semina_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la the_o seed_n &_o original_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o soever_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v his_o public_a speech_n and_o writing_n eucharistia_n â—ounded_v sotil_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o france_n make_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n in_o refutation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o writer_n who_o about_o that_o age_n write_v of_o this_o mystery_n use_v more_o express_o to_o denâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n trope_n figure_n image_n symbol_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v exclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o 3._o general_a council_n in_o alcuinus_fw-la schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o rabaâ—â—â—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n lib._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la theophilact_n in_o matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o etc._n joan._n 6._o aâ—alarius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o â—revirs_n lib._n de_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 24._o 25._o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ca._n 10._o remigâ—ê°_n bishop_n of_o antissiodorum_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la adelman_n episcopum_fw-la in_o lib._n paschasij_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n in_o high_a buâ—gundie_n tom._n 4._o bibliothâ—cae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la and_o brief_o all_o other_o that_o write_v between_o the_o time_n of_o bertram_n &_o berengarius_fw-la ¶_o for_o after_o bertram_n the_o next_o that_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v berengarius_fw-la who_o put_v forth_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o when_o as_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v lose_v to_o â—_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o man_n as_o witness_v our_o martyr-maker_n 55._o m._n fox_n like_v to_o those_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a instrument_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o in_o sacrament_n the_o church_n to_o overthrow_v great_a error_n what_o instrument_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o serve_v shall_v best_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o behaviour_n &_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o old_a heresy_n he_o publish_v with_o great_a industry_n &_o show_v of_o learning_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o countenance_v it_o with_o 〈…〉_o more_o credit_n &_o assistance_n of_o many_o unstable_a soul_n and_o sinful_a person_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n which_o only_a kind_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o because_o his_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o some_o quietness_n &_o security_n in_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v much_o withdraw_v by_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o dread_v which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n induce_v but_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n spread_v far_o than_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o any_o age_n before_o so_o the_o church_n use_v more_o diligence_n in_o repress_v the_o same_o by_o sundry_a public_a disputation_n have_v garius_fw-la with_o the_o same_o berengarius_fw-la by_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a writer_n against_o he_o among_o who_o lanfâ—ancus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n guitmundus_n bishop_n of_o auersa_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n algerus_n a_o monk_n in_o france_n in_o that_o very_a time_n excel_v &_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v sundry_a great_a synod_n &_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o doctor_n to_o discuss_v that_o opinion_n &_o instruct_v those_o that_o err_v after_o he_o first_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n next_o at_o vercellis_n in_o italy_n then_o again_o at_o tours_n where_o berengariê°_n himself_o be_v manifest_o convict_v 〈…〉_o a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o maintain_v his_o former_a heresy_n which_o oath_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o perform_v â—â—_o not_o but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a filth_n a_o other_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o rome_n of_o 113._o
bishop_n in_o which_o he_o again_o be_v confute_v and_o yield_v so_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o not_o persist_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v after_o certain_a year_n he_o be_v again_o persuade_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n by_o such_o learning_n as_o he_o can_v in_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n gather_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n proof_n which_o he_o desire_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o counsel_n by_o universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_n church_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n be_v be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n &_o have_v some_o more_o feeling_n &_o fear_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n then_o before_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v his_o impiety_n request_v pardon_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o anglerum_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_o think_v without_o all_o fiction_n or_o hypocrisy_n abjure_v his_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la cord_n credo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o berengarius_fw-la believe_v in_o hart_n &_o confess_v with_o mouth_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o true_a propre_fw-fr and_o lifegeving_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o true_a blood_n which_o issue_v out_o from_o his_o side_n &_o that_o it_o be_v present_v not_o only_o in_o sign_n or_o virtue_n but_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o substance_n as_o here_o in_o this_o writing_n be_v contain_v &_o as_o i_o read_v it_o and_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o believe_v &_o will_v never_o teach_v contrary_a repentance_n and_o afterward_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v by_o his_o hererical_a preach_v what_o number_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n he_o have_v seduce_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o apparition_n shall_v he_o also_o appear_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o glory_n as_o i_o hope_v because_o of_o my_o repentance_n or_o for_o my_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o i_o fear_v because_o of_o so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v deceive_v i_o very_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n those_o mystery_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o i_o mean_v be_o induce_v so_o to_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o by_o many_o miracle_n show_v of_o late_a and_o â—o_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o sorowfulnes_n and_o repentance_n die_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n as_o be_v record_v by_o good_a authentical_a writer_n from_o berengarius_fw-la time_n until_o this_o present_a albeit_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o great_a number_n as_o be_v in_o berengarius_fw-la time_n yet_o scarce_o any_o one_o age_n have_v miss_v some_o notorious_a heretic_n who_o among_o other_o heinous_a he_o resy_n have_v uphold_v also_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o have_v not_o want_v great_a clerk_n and_o saint_n of_o excellent_a holiness_n &_o learning_n who_o have_v mayntein_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n such_o be_v in_o the_o age_n of_o berengarius_fw-la beside_o those_o before_o name_v adelmanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o brixen_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o langres_n iuo_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n hildebertus_n first_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n after_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n s._n bruno_n and_o sundry_a other_o 70_o after_o solow_v s._n bernard_n petrus_n clumacensis_fw-la petrus_n lombardus_fw-la hugo_n &_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la euthymius_n s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n the_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n under_o innocentius_n in_o which_o be_v present_a as_o witness_v m._n fox_n 61._o archbishop_n &_o primate_fw-la florentiâ—_n 400._o bishop_n 800._o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n a_o other_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n item_n a_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o florence_n beside_o that_o of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a profess_v their_o consent_n and_o uniform_a faith_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n as_o likewise_o many_o greek_a bishop_n write_v sundry_a treatise_n in_o justification_n thereof_o samonas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n nicolaus_n of_o methone_n marcus_n of_o ephesus_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n bessaâ—ion_n the_o cardina_fw-la '_o as_o likewise_o of_o late_o they_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o answer_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n who_o sue_v to_o enter_v in_o to_o some_o communion_n with_o they_o 10._o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o greek_n utter_o refuse_v they_o as_o condemn_v heretic_n both_o for_o other_o their_o sundry_a heresy_n &_o namely_o for_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o speak_v wherein_o the_o greek_n very_o constant_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_n 1._o heretofore_o have_v and_o ever_o ought_v &_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o tient_fw-fr ¶_o thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o from_o berengarius_fw-la unto_o luther_n no_o one_o man_n have_v be_v a_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o have_v be_v also_o defile_v protestant_n with_o some_o very_a soul_n &_o grosie_n heresy_n beside_o such_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o hold_v for_o heresy_n &_o count_v the_o defender_n of_o they_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n to_o begin_v with_o beregauê°_n himself_o when_o he_o mayntein_v this_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n he_o &_o his_o partaker_n deny_v rolerâ—â—_n withal_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n deny_v that_o man_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n can_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n therefore_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n and_o all_o stain_a from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o from_o fat_a as_o thing_n unclean_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacramentarie_a but_o also_o a_o anabaptist_n a_o jew_n and_o which_o in_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n perhaps_o be_v great_a of_o all_o a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n folâ—â—â—â—_n and_o good_a fare_n for_o which_o cause_n occolampadius_n though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o right_a berengarian_a yet_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o worthy_o condemn_v berengarium_fw-la a_o concilio_n romano_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la condemnatum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v he_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o defend_v some_o thing_n against_o marriage_n &_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n &_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o seem_v hoâ—ely_o to_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o work_n rather_o desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o vain_a glory_n theâ—_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n ¶_o next_o ensue_v one_o petrus_n brusius_n and_o henricus_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v albigenses_n which_o so_o horrible_o for_o many_o year_n torment_v france_n as_o now_o do_v the_o caluinist_n 9_o and_o these_o in_o many_o article_n agree_v just_a with_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o this_o tyme._n for_o which_o reason_n joannes_n crispinus_n himself_o a_o sacramentarie_a &_o one_o that_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o to_o a_o story_n the_o french_a sacramentarie_n mar_v tiâ—â—_n as_o m._n fox_n have_v do_v the_o english_a the_o like_a whereof_o every_o sect_n especial_o the_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v do_v for_o the_o martyr_n of_o their_o peculiar_a gospel_n this_o crispinus_n of_o geneva_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o brother_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o for_o martyr_n those_o that_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o 71._o also_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n great_o advaunce_v they_o and_o what_o man_n be_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o now_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o a_o other_o point_n they_o differ_v they_o be_v of_o berengarius_fw-la faith_n believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n heretic_n be_v present_a there_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o bread_n withal_o they_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n deface_v image_n &_o break_v down_o
for_o that_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v then_o call_v to_o memory_n and_o thanks_o be_v yield_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o westphalus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o learned_a reader_n see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o one_o other_o interpretation_n zuinglius_fw-la geve_v of_o this_o word_n body_n which_o westphalus_n mention_v not_o uz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o 6_o church_n his_o word_n be_v when_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o say_v 157._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ingraff_v himself_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v by_o geve_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o exposition_n he_o avouch_v in_o his_o commentary_n ibid_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la westphalus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_v allege_v one_o more_o exposition_n take_v not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o joan._n a_o lasco_n who_o our_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o create_v 7_o superintendent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n in_o london_n which_o exposition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o caluin_n himself_o high_o esteem_v it_o whereof_o 36._o thus_o write_v westphalus_n albeit_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o christ_n supper_n point_v the_o bread_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o defen_v let_v the_o contrary_a opiof_n joanne_n a_o lasco_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o it_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o very_a external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o gloze_n of_o his_o reverend_a brother_n that_o hoc_fw-la do_v not_o demonstrate_v bread_n but_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n caluin_n â—raculâ—m_fw-la honour_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o way_n westphalus_n geve_v we_o a_o good_a example_n how_o much_o we_o may_v esteem_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n there_o after_o make_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n for_o say_v he_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o good_a â—â—â—â—_o that_o the_o first_o particle_n hoc_fw-la this_o according_a to_o caluiâ—_n &_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n signify_v the_o external_a action_n next_o we_o must_v by_o like_a reason_n confess_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o zuingliê°_n prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v after_o likewise_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n three_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o 2d_o occolampadius_n like_o grace_n who_o say_v that_o scripture_n &_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v the_o word_n body_n corpus_fw-la by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o now_o in_o fine_a conjoin_v all_o together_o and_o thence_o will_v arise_v this_o prodigious_a proposition_n haec_fw-la formâ—_n 37._o seu_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—nae_fw-la significat_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o form_n ceremony_n or_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n signify_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o christ_n body_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la sometime_o affirm_v or_o his_o passion_n or_o sacrament_n his_o deity_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o action_n signify_v a_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o deity_n &_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o draw_v to_o this_o point_n first_o that_o from_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v quit_v remove_v and_o no_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n lest_o there_o at_o all_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o common_a action_n place_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n next_o that_o concern_v any_o work_n effect_n virtue_n or_o operation_n wrought_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o al._n only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o còmunicant_n if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o for_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v some_o perchance_o remember_v christ_n other_o geve_v thanks_o for_o his_o death_n other_o think_v upon_o his_o deity_n other_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o â—orth_o each_o have_v some_o imagination_n one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o the_o preacher_n either_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n warn_v they_o or_o as_o every_o man_n by_o some_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n direct_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o bread_n become_v to_o they_o a_o symbol_n a_o memory_n a_o sign_n a_o thankesgeving_a etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v ¶_o for_o this_o the_o discrete_a reader_n who_o covet_v to_o know_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereof_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o depend_v must_v diligent_o note_v &_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacament_n attribute_v that_o grace_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n so_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v that_o presence_n ache_v the_o contrary_a course_n &_o flat_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o utter_v &_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o supper_n by_o they_o as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o read_v no_o chapter_n at_o all_o or_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o if_o you_o please_v of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n matthew_n as_o the_o 26._o &_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o their_o manifold_a &_o most_o plain_a confession_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v recite_v the_o say_n of_o a_o few_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n write_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n apologiâ—â—_n be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o usu_fw-la il_fw-fr bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o long_a chapter_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v this_o force_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o converte_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o word_n be_v thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o 9_o how_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o my_o eye_n teach_v i_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v how_o many_o example_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o after_o a_o number_n of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n testament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v of_o aaron_n rod_n turn_v in_o to_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n turn_v in_o to_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a like_o a_o wall_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v back_o to_o his_o fountain_n of_o these_o he_o infer_v if_o then_o the_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o elias_n speech_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n speech_n be_v of_o suficient_a force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o have_v read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o not_o change_v that_o which_o already_o 5._o be_v and_o have_v a_o essence_n in_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n he_o use_v
and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o the_o count_n of_o mansfeld_n in_o 121_o germany_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n &_o the_o new_a say_v that_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n that_o be_v the_o carolostadians_n the_o zwinglians_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a always_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a signum_fw-la &_o idle_a sign_n without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n whereas_o the_o new_a teach_v otherwise_o and_o caluin_n to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n most_o divine_o and_o mystical_o and_o with_o strange_a affectation_n of_o high_a speech_n may_v make_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a deep_a fetch_n in_o this_o case_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o common_a minister_n &_o writer_n who_o m._n b._n in_o these_o sermon_n much_o follow_v yet_o who_o so_o thorough_o fift_v and_o examine_v caluin_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n then_o have_v carolostadius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o occolampadius_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a martyr_n or_o who_o inconstancy_n else_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o it_o most_o base_o and_o beggarly_a for_o let_v we_o by_o article_n consider_v how_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o praise_v &_o dispraise_v make_v and_o marry_v it_o at_o one_o time_n mount_v alost_a &_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n straight_o way_n creep_v on_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o â—ine_o fall_v headlong_o in_o to_o the_o common_a dungeon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o whether_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a course_n and_o sway_v of_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n carry_v they_o at_o some_o time_n he_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o supernatural_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a lutheran_n defend_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o for_o example_n i_o say_v say_v caluin_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o we_o i_o mean_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v grow_v in_o to_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o he_o thereby_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o sacrament_n his_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v uncredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n he_o shall_v pass_v down_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o food_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excede_v our_o sense_n and_o how_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o infinite_a reason_n power_n by_o our_o small_a capacity_n wherefore_o that_o cur_n mind_n or_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v what_o lutheran_n will_v require_v more_o than_o here_o caluin_n confess_v or_o what_o more_o pregnant_a and_o effectual_a word_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n not_o in_o figure_n trope_n or_o signification_n which_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v cast_o comprehend_v but_o true_o &_o very_o so_o as_o christ_n i_o say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v between_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o this_o low_a vale_n be_v here_o true_o deliver_v by_o the_o inexplicable_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o work_v such_o a_o miraculous_a conjunction_n again_o if_o any_o 32._o man_n demand_n of_o i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v high_o then_o that_o i_o can_v either_o comprehend_v it_o with_o my_o wit_n or_o declare_v it_o with_o my_o tongue_n &_o intelligo_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o rather_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n then_o understand_v it_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v here_o i_o embrace_v without_o scruple_n he_o pronounce_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n to_o he_o i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o such_o food_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o will_v i_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o bread_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o he_o true_o geve_v it_o and_o i_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v not_o sigâ—â—atâ—uely_a or_o tropical_o but_o most_o real_o and_o true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n he_o express_v domini_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n exemplun_n valde_fw-la proprium_fw-la in_o re_fw-la simili_fw-la habeâ—â—u_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o marvellous_a apt_a example_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n â—e_v represent_v he_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n iâ—â—n_v baptist_n rehear_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o â—e_n see_v nothing_o but_o a_o douâ—_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n invisible_a yet_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o vision_n to_o be_v ro_o empty_a figure_n but_o a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o be_v presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—e_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v represent_v or_o make_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a which_o nether_a can_v be_v see_v with_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v sacrament_n bâ—_n man_v wit_n therefore_o be_v it_o show_v by_o sign_n &_o figure_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a figure_n but_o join_v to_o his_o verity_n aâ—d_v â—â—stance_n just_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v it_o but_o also_o present_a or_o offer_v it_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o now_o caluin_n will_v not_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o join_v it_o thereto_o as_o true_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o that_o dove_n where_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n present_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n which_o â—_o some_o say_v to_o charge_n caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o it_o then_o zuinglius_fw-la carolostadius_fw-la 14._o and_o those_o other_o forename_a protestant_n doubtless_o so_o he_o complain_v the_o adversary_n slander_v â—e_a â—â—aith_n â—aith_z caluin_n that_o i_o measure_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o squire_n of_o human_a reason_n presence_n and_o god_n power_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v our_o doctrine_n herein_o shall_v be_v rapt_v into_o admiration_n of_o god_n secret_a to_o ver_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o food_n that_o 〈…〉_o christ_n true_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v geve_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o e_fw-it few_o word_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v â—onteâ—â—ed_v be_v more_o than_o a_o dolt_n 〈…〉_o these_o word_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v common_a with_o â—aluin_n as_o that_o the_o symbol_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v râ—_n figure_v but_o true_o also_o deliver_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o figure_v that_o it_o bathe_v the_o verity_n which_o it_o signify_v conioâ—ned_v with_o it_o veer_fw-mi 21._o exhibet_fw-la quod_fw-la figural_a adiunctam_fw-la secum_fw-la habet_fw-la veritateâ—_n vbi_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la res_fw-la signata_fw-la veer_fw-la exbibetur_fw-la where_o the_o sign_n be_v 20._o there_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v true_o deliver_v nether_a must_v we_o suppose_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o deâ—eâ—uer_n â—or_a true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v the_o visible_a sign_n
can_v not_o comprehend_v vet_z let_v our_o faith_n believe_v for_o true_a it_o be_v though_o most_o miraculous_a &_o in_o these_o sacramental_a earing_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v more_o than_o a_o doâ—t_n be_v he_o not_o if_o not_o in_o wit_n a_o very_a dolt_n &_o ass_n yet_o sure_o in_o divinity_n a_o very_a simple_a one_o who_o will_v attribute_v such_o miraculous_a excellency_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o hyperbol_n call_v &_o lâ—ing_a flourish_n mean_v not_o to_o be_v true_a no_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o scripture_n deni_v &_o refute_v it_o in_o the_o old_a la_o most_o effectual_o for_o although_o the_o good_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o understand_v their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v shadow_n and_o dark_a presignification_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o by_o use_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o obedience_n and_o orderly_a subjection_n 24._o and_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o come_v by_o such_o obedience_n &_o faith_n please_v god_n and_o be_v therefore_o reward_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o that_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n veld_v they_o any_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v much_o less_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n la_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o old_a testament_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o new_a in_o many_o place_n deny_v especial_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o whole_a chapirer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o most_o express_o treat_v &_o discourse_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o and_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o omit_v sundry_a text_n appertain_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o evangelist_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o upon_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n the_o principal_a sacrament_n 30._o of_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o of_o no_o effect_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o abraham_n himself_o unto_o who_o singular_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v in_o circumcision_n nor_o by_o circumcision_n but_o otherwise_o when_o he_o dispute_v that_o no_o work_n no_o ceremony_n 7._o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o he_o call_v all_o those_o judaical_a sacrament_n infirma_fw-la et_fw-la egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o poor_a element_n or_o as_o the_o 9_o english_a bible_n translate_v it_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ordinance_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a la_o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o alter_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenes_n that_o 1â—_n those_o sacrifice_n &_o baptism_n and_o meat_n &_o drink_v &_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n be_v only_a justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o 13._o sanctify_v those_o that_o use_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o take_v away_o legal_a pollution_n and_o so_o purify_a man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n not_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o other_o manner_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n brief_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o have_v have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a 1._o thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o much_o less_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 17._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v â—1_n away_o sin_n and_o purify_v the_o comscience_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v reject_v those_o â—_o host_n and_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o please_v he_o not_o when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v thus_o teach_v thus_o dispute_v against_o those_o legal_a sacrament_n what_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o with_o they_o be_v exhibit_v and_o conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o divine_a blood_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n as_o before_o according_a to_o caluin_n first_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o if_o under_o those_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o now_o caluinistâ—_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o figure_v but_o also_o true_o deliver_v if_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n jesus_n i_o mean_v as_o calvin_n teach_v i_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a â—â—3_n substance_n thereof_o as_o beza_n also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o whole_a caluinian_a synod_n speak_v be_v receive_v withal_o then_o true_o s._n paul_n in_o call_v such_o a_o sacrament_n a_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ordinance_n have_v be_v a_o very_a weak_a apostle_n a_o unfit_a instrument_n to_o publish_v christ_n name_n before_o 5._o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o of_o christ_n divine_a person_n of_o his_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o price_n &_o randsom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o â—â—_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v have_v so_o mean_a and_o beggarly_a aâ—_n opinion_n but_o because_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o b._n paul_n be_v â—â—â—nom_v any_o such_o beggarly_a or_o rather_o beastly_a &_o ethnical_a â—og_n 〈◊〉_d the_o calumâ—â—_n who_o in_o this_o deteâ—â—able_a &_o â—_o aâ—_n plumous_a conâ—cite_v follow_v calâ—in_o know_v that_o tâ—_n hâ—m_fw-la s._n paul_n speak_v and_o he_o shall_v once_o to_o his_o eterna_fw-la pain_n unless_o â—e_v in_o time_n repent_v â—â—ele_v true_a that_o which_o s._n paul_n threaten_v in_o even_o for_o this_o particular_a blasphe_n â—â—â—s_v heresy_n of_o match_v the_o base_a jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christ_n most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a sacrament_n a_o man_n â—â—_o make_v frustrate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o 2_o orâ—_n â—_z witnesseâ—_n how_o much_o more_o deserve_v he_o more_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o thus_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pollute_v by_o make_v it_o nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o sp_z rite_n of_o grace_n &_o beyond_o all_o measure_n abase_v most_o vile_o and_o contemptuous_o the_o divine_a state_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n know_v that_o against_o this_o judaisme_n the_o christian_n ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v have_v touch_v their_o sacrament_n a_o more_o excellent_a faith_n and_o divine_a persuasion_n as_o who_o upon_o warrant_n of_o christ_n word_n have_v ever_o believe_v â—_o that_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o substance_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o crosâ—e_n as_o before_o more_o large_o have_v be_v deduce_v and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o i_o mention_v no_o more_o because_o thâ—se_a man_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n ensue_v have_v yield_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n high_a grace_n &_o virtue_n then_o to_o any_o sacrament_n 19_o of_o the_o jew_n law_n or_o all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n join_v in_o one_o for_o proof_n whereof_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shut_v before_o be_v make_v open_a to_o be_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v in_o to_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o by_o word_n and_o 5._o deed_n teach_v most_o manifest_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o aâ—â—uâ—â—dly_a and_o that_o in_o baptism_n christian_n 6._o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_v â—â—â—g_v of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o deseend_v &_o rest_v on_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o apostolical_a writing_n every_o where_n teach_v that_o â—â—bert_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n
university_n who_o say_v he_o by_o good_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o sacramental_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o treat_v 1â—_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o of_o their_o divers_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o very_a notable_a example_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o teach_v he_o with_o what_o impretie_n wicked_a conscience_n and_o juggle_a all_o bent_n to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v their_o poor_a follower_n these_o minister_n handle_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n they_o confess_v the_o word_n sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o their_o supper_n nether_a by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n they_o dislike_v it_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v ambiguous_a &_o doubtful_a they_o protest_v to_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a seize_v whereof_o they_o solemn_o protest_v to_o geve_v to_o their_o scholar_n and_o in_o â—ine_o after_o all_o these_o preamble_n like_o most_o detestable_a hypocrite_n mocker_n of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o make_v their_o resolution_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v so_o improve_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o luther_n be_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n and_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n present_a with_o the_o bread_n to_o calvin_n in_o some_o place_n bread_n with_o a_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o other_o a_o sign_n in_o other_o a_o sâ—ale_n but_o general_o to_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n and_o this_o self_n same_o expositor_n be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n with_o a_o tropical_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o truth_n and_o real_o they_o account_v no_o more_o join_v unto_o it_o than_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o earth_n or_o the_o north_n pole_n to_o the_o south_n and_o this_o self_n â—ame_n be_v m._n b._n his_o determination_n &_o behaviour_n for_o so_o he_o preach_v come_v on_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v â—4_n with_o the_o bread_n he_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o crauâ—_n any_o other_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n nor_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o there_o can_v not_o be_v here_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o conâ—unctiâ—â—_n â—â—_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v suffer_v again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o suffer_v but_o a_o sacramentâ—â—_n conjunction_n thus_o m._n b._n after_o the_o example_n of_o caluin_n &_o himself_o musculus_fw-la forget_v his_o manifold_a sober_a admonition_n give_v before_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o teach_n that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a folly_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o strife_n contention_n &_o digladiation_n forget_v the_o apostolical_a word_n of_o sign_n &_o seal_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o steed_n thereof_o brief_o neglect_v his_o own_o euangelical_n rule_n that_o nâ—_n flesh_n shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o shall_v stoop_v &_o keep_v the_o name_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o will_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n which_o god_n wisdom_n appoint_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o man_n folly_n invent_v teach_v his_o auditor_n to_o believe_v sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o where_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n significative_o oâ—_n as_o with_o a_o figure_n signâ—atively_o or_o as_o with_o a_o rude_a image_n imaginarily_o he_o still_o do_v inculcate_v his_o sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o conjoin_v therewith_o sacramental_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o conjunction_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v suffer_v all_o which_o as_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v very_o true_a &_o the_o catholic_a ever_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o so_o these_o man_n very_o shameful_o abuse_v such_o speech_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o trust_v they_o &_o other_o that_o read_v they_o so_o as_o nether_a we_o nor_o they_o can_v light_o tell_v where_o â—o_o find_v they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n go_v no_o far_o then_o to_o these_o word_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o catholic_a man_n again_o they_o may_v well_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o lutheran_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sacramentarie_a or_o caluinist_n who_o both_o lutheran_n &_o catholic_a detest_v i_o omit_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o conjunction_n whereof_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v already_o &_o more_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a the_o christianâ—_n reader_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o he_o have_v diligent_a regard_n to_o these_o man_n word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o that_o never_o as_o i_o suppose_v any_o other_o heretic_n use_v more_o craft_n and_o false_a meaning_n in_o their_o word_n â—â—hen_o these_o do_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o stick_v in_o speech_n in_o preach_v in_o write_v to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v heretic_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o as_o some_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o poison_v a_o other_o temper_v his_o cup_n with_o pleasant_a sucket_n or_o sweeten_v the_o brim_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v drunken_a with_o some_o delicious_a confiture_n in_o like_a manner_n these_o impoisoner_n of_o man_n soul_n because_o their_o heresy_n propose_v meaning_n in_o their_o own_o rude_a term_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v swallow_v of_o their_o hearer_n therefore_o they_o commend_v &_o set_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a word_n use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o example_n â—41_n in_o calvin_n before_o and_o a_o number_n we_o have_v in_o our_o english_a jewel_n a_o perfect_a zuinglian_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o let_v to_o say_v &_o write_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o figure_n or_o fantasy_n but_o real_o natural_o substantial_o fleshly_a &_o in_o deed_n which_o his_o cambridge_n interpreter_n render_v in_o latin_a very_o catholike_o 10_o christus_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la figura_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitation_n sed_fw-la realiter_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la eâ—_n reipsa_fw-la whereas_o yet_o m._n jewel_o as_o likewise_o his_o interpreter_n mean_v that_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n of_o their_o worshipful_a supper_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v in_o to_o our_o body_n nether_a in_o deed_n â—or_a substantial_o peractâ—â—_n nor_o natural_o nor_o real_o but_o only_o figurative_o &_o by_o imagination_n for_o that_o forsooth_o by_o their_o break_a bread_n our_o mind_n be_v move_v to_o remember_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n declare_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o confession_n albeit_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v corporal_o absent_a yeâ—_n a_o faithful_a imagination_n and_o sure_a faith_n renewéth_n or_o remember_v that_o work_n once_o do_v ¶_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o m._n b._n who_o have_v dislike_v and_o condemn_v the_o word_n sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n prefer_v the_o word_n seal_v and_o sign_n for_o that_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o where_o in_o what_o epistle_n in_o what_o chapter_n the_o devise_n be_v so_o new_a &_o strange_a why_o be_v not_o the_o place_n quote_v true_o i_o know_v no_o such_o place_n in_o any_o epistle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o scottish_a seignone_n have_v some_o secret_a apocâ—phal_a epistle_n and_o chapiter_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o find_v no_o one_o place_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v sign_n and_o seal_n no_o â—aith_n m._n b_o look_v in_o the_o apostle_n 11._o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v both_o sign_n and_o seal_n true_a it_o be_v there_o i_o find_v they_o &_o in_o that_o only_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o write_v that_o abraham_n by_o his_o good_a and_o fruitful_a faith_n be_v justify_v before_o â—e_n be_v
raise_v he_o up_o he_o mean_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v raise_v he_o all_o which_o saying_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n objection_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o so_o interpret_v as_o our_o adversary_n cavil_v most_o peevish_o as_o though_o we_o or_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o nether_a they_o answer_v nor_o we_o doubt_v but_o the_o pa_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o like_o wise_a child_n &_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o new_a shall_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o church_n make_v marryrdom_n a_o sovereign_n and_o principal_n mean_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n not_o exclude_v for_o all_o that_o other_o good_a virtue_n as_o preach_v pray_v fast_a alm_n geve_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o like_a assure_a ground_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o scripture_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n be_v the_o high_a and_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n albeit_o vicious_a life_n covetousness_n usury_n rail_v and_o lie_v and_o such_o other_o quality_n let_v man_n thither_o fast_o enough_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o communication_n of_o christ_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v set_v in_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a although_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n have_v provide_v we_o other_o mean_n beside_o which_o singular_a and_o excellent_a grace_n whereas_o we_o see_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n nor_o to_o manna_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n bread_n not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o believe_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v faithful_a man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o also_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n hereof_o it_o follow_v singular_a invincible_o that_o both_o christ_n in_o thus_o speak_v &_o the_o church_n in_o thus_o believe_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n martyr_n bysshop_n and_o counsel_n in_o thus_o expound_v understand_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n receiy_v in_o this_o sacrament_n far_o otherwise_o then_o by_o only_a faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a figure_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o la_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o sacrament_n hereof_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n join_v nor_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n hereticall_n in_o word_n magnify_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o most_o abase_v it_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v join_v therewith_o as_o slender_o as_o with_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n more_o slender_o than_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v christ_n be_v more_o â—ighly_o join_v to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n then_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o scottish_a sacrament_n two_o property_n appoint_v by_o m._n b._n to_o their_o sign_n the_o first_o that_o it_o resemble_v christ_n which_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o â—â—â—â—â—_o that_o with_o the_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v joint_o offer_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o such_o sort_n at_o the_o minister_n offer_v bread_n this_o be_v confute_v first_o as_o wicked_a and_o profane_a it_o be_v further_a confute_v by_o order_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n bâ—â—ke_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o all_o â—â—â—â—nists_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o join_v to_o the_o geneva_n supper_n or_o eat_v therein_o then_o in_o any_o vulgar_a meat_n or_o in_o behold_v any_o creature_n â—â—der_v heaven_n by_o the_o caâ—u_n nist_n own_o doctrine_n and_o m._n b._n also_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o all_o receive_v in_o their_o supper_n chap._n 7._o that_o m._n b._n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n with_o those_o ancient_a father_n touch_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n now_o rehearse_v and_o very_o 1_o plain_o do_v they_o import_v so_o much_o &_o his_o speech_n comparison_n and_o similitude_n weigh_v in_o they_o self_n imply_v &_o conclude_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n make_v we_o suspect_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_o roundly_o &_o sincere_o in_o simple_a faith_n as_o do_v those_o old_a good_a father_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v heretic_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n to_o pretend_v simplicity_n to_o speak_v catholikely_a to_o cover_v and_o colour_v their_o impiety_n with_o the_o phrase_n word_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n &_o catholic_a 15._o pastor_n whereas_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o mean_v damnable_o they_o mean_v as_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n &_o by_o such_o pleasant_a &_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n intend_v 18._o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n and_o simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n and_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v they_o being_n lie_v master_n first_o work_n their_o own_o destruction_n â—_o after_o by_o seyned_a &_o counterfeit_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o other_o man_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o also_o to_o like_a damnation_n whereof_o before_o i_o have_v show_v very_o evident_a example_n in_o caluin_n a_o chief_a father_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o here_o m._n b._n ensue_v his_o step_n as_o like_v he_o as_o one_o protestant_a may_v 73._o be_v like_o a_o other_o for_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o argument_n persuade_v his_o auditory_a that_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a high_a &_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o as_o â—_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o guide_v all_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n he_o geve_v forth_o as_o many_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o around_o &_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o you_o may_v perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o by_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o local_o conjoin_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o both_o in_o one_o place_n you_o may_v perceive_v also_o by_o your_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o conjoin_v corporal_o their_o body_n touch_v not_o one_o the_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v also_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o conjoin_v all_o this_o hitherto_o if_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n he_o see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o forth_o their_o faith_n be_v much_o alike_o but_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o privative_a disjoin_v &_o separation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o their_o union_n &_o conjunction_n we_o can_v crave_v no_o other_o conjunction_n than_o may_v stand_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n â—_o â—â—_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n i_o grant_v nether_a do_v any_o catholic_a require_v any_o other_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n any_o thing_n else_o beside_o a_o tropical_a figurative_a or_o significative_a representation_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v you_o what_o you_o believe_v &_o what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o conjunction_n say_v he_o betwixt_o christ_n body_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o 27._o relative_a conjunction_n look_v what_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n the_o like_a conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n which_o you_o see_v sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n so_o soon_o speak_v but_o incontinent_a the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o your_o mind_n speak_v i_o of_o thing_n past_a to_o come_v or_o never_o so_o far_o absent_a i_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o language_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v in_o your_o mind_n no_o doubt_n because_o 2d_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v explicate_v this_o at_o large_a in_o fine_a thus_o he_o draw_v to_o his_o conclusion_n always_o
of_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o world_n final_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v outward_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o we_o believe_v in_o hart_n id_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ide_v creditur_fw-la do_v not_o these_o speech_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n or_o when_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o drink_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mean_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v only_o by_o faith_n do_v his_o word_n import_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o only_o two_o instrument_n m._n b._n allow_v for_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o 174._o faith_n the_o ear_n serve_v for_o conveyance_n of_o the_o audible_a word_n preach_v to_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n for_o conveyance_n â—â—_o of_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v in_o their_o communion_n by_o which_o two_o mean_n only_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v yet_o s._n mark_v will_v somewhat_o gainsay_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n make_v he_o gainsay_v himself_o &_o revoke_v his_o say_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n deliver_v thâ—m_v his_o chalice_n and_o bid_v they_o drink_v it_o so_o s._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o drink_v can_v not_o more_o be_v do_v without_o their_o mouth_n with_o their_o only_a eye_n and_o â—ares_n then_o with_o their_o heel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o bible_n presence_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n blood_n both_o in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o join_v &_o â—un_v on_o with_o m._n b._n a_o little_a whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n any_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o find_v that_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o he_o be_v then_o content_a to_o turn_v christ_n over_o to_o we_o we_o accept_v his_o offer_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_n be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o lie_v draw_v they_o all_o â—o_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n by_o only_a faith_n without_o corporal_n and_o real_a communion_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o ever_o have_v carolostadi_n the_o first_o sounâ—â—yne_n of_o this_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n yea_o or_o the_o heavenly_a 41_o prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dame_n â—s_z luther_n say_v that_o instruct_v he_o ¶_o and_o yet_o that_o i_o make_v not_o myself_o to_o sure_a of_o my_o winâ—ing_a before_o hand_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o m._n b._n already_o geve_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v wring_v christ_n word_n after_o a_o very_a strange_a fashion_n before_o he_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n press_v with_o these_o â—ords_n must_v grant_v necessary_o and_o perforce_o for_o beside_o expound_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v already_o give_fw-ge we_o wondered_a construction_n of_o these_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o body_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v and_o eaâ—e_v as_o that_o by_o it_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n or_o else_o he_o 47._o mean_v faith_n or_o his_o deity_n or_o a_o memory_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o thanks_n geve_v or_o lâ—st_v of_o all_o the_o churchy_n or_o if_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o action_n as_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n rather_o thinâ—â—eth_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o â—â—oubtles_o we_o can_v not_o take_v and_o eat_v nether_a christ_n passion_n and_o dâ—â—â—h_n nor_o faith_n nor_o yet_o his_o deity_n nor_o a_o memory_n noâ—_n a_o thankesgeve_a nor_o the_o church_n whether_o zuingli_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n noâ—_n aâ—_n action_n but_o after_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a or_o rather_o spiritish_a maâ—â—â—_n beside_o thâ—â—e_o i_o say_v of_o all_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o which_o he_o please_v with_o as_o good_a â—ight_n as_o they_o do_v he_o geve_v a_o other_o of_o himself_o as_o wonderful_a as_o any_o of_o all_o these_o for_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o christ_n institution_n a_o promise_n 45._o and_o a_o command_n the_o command_n be_v this_o take_v eat_v which_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o crave_v obedience_n the_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o promise_n crave_v faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o command_n crave_v obedience_n which_o word_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o strange_a as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n &_o as_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o call_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o promise_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n take_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o pennâ—_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o if_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n i_o wonder_v how_o we_o shall_v define_v the_o performance_n but_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o good_a for_o these_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sound_v as_o they_o listen_v especial_o in_o church_n matter_n &_o article_n of_o â—aith_n with_o which_o the_o eldership_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n may_v dispense_v vary_v and_o alter_v at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v now_o of_o these_o word_n what_o sense_n shall_v we_o geve_v they_o forsooth_o this_o take_v eat_v a_o promise_n or_o take_v eat_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o if_o he_o thus_o mean_a then_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o corporal_a eat_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o as_o caluin_n do_v who_o perhaps_o he_o follow_v for_o he_o utter_v no_o more_o they_o i_o have_v set_v down_o leave_v i_o in_o doubt_n &_o i_o can_v but_o gheasse_v his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o a_o condition_n and_o so_o not_o fulfil_v except_o the_o condition_n be_v accomplish_v which_o go_v before_o as_o caluin_n teach_v even_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o strange_a &_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o as_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o communion_n â—7_n for_o say_v caluin_n these_o word_n take_v eat_v be_v a_o commandment_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v call_v on_o i_o and_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o promise_n 15._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o now_o any_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n word_n annex_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v be_v not_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a soole_n even_o so_o here_o this_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v make_v and_o give_v to_o they_o who_o observe_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v out_o of_o which_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v direct_o gather_v that_o if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v of_o that_o condition_n and_o command_n take_v eat_v which_o go_v before_o then_o when_o soever_o man_n on_o his_o part_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n &_o command_n god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n questionless_a perform_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o that_o man_n do_v as_o god_n appoint_v god_n fail_v in_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o unremovable_a ground_n if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v upon_o that_o command_n take_v eat_v then_o by_o like_a assure_a consequence_n and_o conclusion_n when_o so_o ever_o christian_a man_n take_v and_o eat_v especial_o if_o supper_n they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o command_n &_o caluin_n require_v it_o not_o yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o add_v it_o for_o more_o surety_n than_o such_o bread_n to_o such_o eater_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o soever_o christian_n man_n with_o such_o remembrance_n eat_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n when_o soever_o they_o drink_v they_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o like_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a fool_n in_o caluins_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n except_o he_o
no_o other_o truth_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n it_o persuade_v i_o better_o of_o the_o same_o whereof_o have_v â—_o say_v before_o sufficient_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v or_o make_v any_o new_a discourse_n here_o only_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o new_a find_v doctrine_n of_o seal_n to_o confirm_v man_n god_n word_n and_o promise_n which_o these_o extraordinary_a minister_n so_o much_o inculcate_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a never_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n canonical_a noâ—_n yet_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o practice_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v his_o first_o original_a &_o root_n from_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o minister_n and_o their_o scholar_n who_o continual_o boast_v of_o their_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o have_v as_o false_a a_o faith_n as_o ever_o have_v any_o carthaginian_a or_o greek_a because_o they_o common_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o circumvent_v and_o when_o they_o look_v most_o simple_o mean_v most_o traiteious_o when_o they_o counterfeit_a much_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o religion_n then_o be_v full_a fraudless_v of_o craft_n guilefulnes_n &_o falsity_n as_o also_o caluin_n true_o witness_v of_o they_o they_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v one_o a_o other_o upon_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o must_v have_v seal_n and_o obligation_n beside_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a behaviour_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v like_o reckon_v of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o word_n write_n and_o obligation_n and_o as_o they_o apply_v seal_n and_o bond_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o grant_n &_o promise_n because_o otherwise_o no_o man_n will_v trust_v they_o they_o induce_v like_o opinion_n upon_o god_n &_o his_o word_n as_o though_o the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o seal_n and_o obligation_n but_o as_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v many_o a_o simple_a people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o seal_n but_o trust_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o upon_o their_o â—â—â—e_a word_n or_o writing_n without_o far_a assurance_n and_o many_o a_o good_a plain_a and_o honest_a man_n i_o know_v upon_o who_o word_n a_o man_n may_v venture_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o seal_n and_o as_o true_o &_o infallible_o will_v he_o perform_v it_o so_o much_o more_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n make_v like_o account_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o infinite_o overpeise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a man_n so_o infinite_o be_v it_o less_o holpen_v by_o these_o fantastical_a seal_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o his_o brother_n seal_n believe_v the_o better_a by_o the_o seal_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o persuade_v that_o to_o any_o wise_a man_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a and_o miserable_a faith_n to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o full_o perfect_o absolute_o believe_v not_o god_n upon_o his_o only_a word_n that_o word_n which_o he_o know_v questionless_a to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a &_o miserable_a a_o faith_n &_o to_o speak_v plain_o little_o differ_v from_o witless_n folly_n and_o infidelity_n which_o cast_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v god_n be_v any_o whit_n any_o jot_n confirm_v therein_o or_o move_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o these_o sophistical_a sign_n and_o seal_n as_o sure_a &_o certain_a as_o weathercock_n for_o that_o as_o they_o turn_v here_o and_o there_o north_n south_n east_n and_o west_n in_o to_o every_o quarter_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o turn_n of_o every_o wound_n even_o so_o these_o seal_n have_v all_o their_o strength_n grace_n &_o authority_n from_o the_o minister_n sermon_n which_o geve_v life_n &_o soul_n to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o seal_v thing_n as_o contrary_n as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o 179._o west_n or_o north_n to_o the_o south_n as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o and_o here_o come_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o water_n to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v a_o sermon_n which_o opinion_n be_v refell_v as_o wicked_a and_o utter_o false_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n be_v far_o examine_v and_o refell_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o manifest_a reason_n draw_v thence_o join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n which_o in_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n reprove_v the_o scottish_a ministry_n as_o plain_o anabaptistical_n this_o opinion_n conclude_v most_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o baptism_n use_v through_o out_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o 4._o sensible_a demonstration_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o abolish_v all_o use_n both_o of_o sermon_n and_o also_o of_o sacrament_n chap._n 10._o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o element_n say_v m._n b._n it_o rest_v that_o we_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o word_n 44._o which_o i_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o understand_v and_o take_v the_o word_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o quicken_v this_o whole_a action_n which_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o appointement_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n know_v what_o be_v his_o part_n the_o hearer_n what_o be_v his_o part_n and_o every_o one_o be_v prepare_v the_o minister_n how_o to_o deliver_v and_o the_o hearer_n how_o to_o receive_v of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o as_o m._n b._n true_o speak_v if_o he_o right_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n &_o apply_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o geve_v all_o force_n and_o grace_n unto_o it_o he_o afterward_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a discouâ—seth_v 132._o â—hus_o as_o the_o papist_n &_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n man_n concur_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o differ_v much_o sacrament_n let_v the_o papist_n opinion_n whereof_o you_o sceme_v to_o have_v little_a skil-as_a shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a â—est_v for_o this_o present_a and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v your_o own_o opinion_n concern_v this_o word_n with_o which_o you_o be_v better_o acquaint_v by_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v 133._o this_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v say_v m._n b._n the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o whole_a institution_n ought_v to_o be_v entreat_v after_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o ought_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n 137._o who_o have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o entreat_v it_o and_o this_o lawful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o entreat_v it_o lawful_o what_o be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o proclaim_v it_o and_o public_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n to_o denounce_v it_o he_o ought_v to_o open_v up_o and_o declare_v the_o â—ail_a part_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n â—ow_o â—e_v word_n aught_o to_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o how_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o it_o this_o â—e_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o familiar_a and_o homely_a language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v he_o for_o except_v you_o hear_v christ_n in_o such_o a_o language_n you_o can_v â—â—â—_o understand_v except_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o â—oâ—_n iâ—_n believe_v and_o without_o belief_n there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o sâ—mme_n of_o m._n b._n preach_v touch_v this_o point_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o prescribe_v somewhat_o like_o a_o superintendent_n
fideles_fw-la be_v ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sciunt_fw-la all_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o church_n sacrifice_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v shadow_n which_o 23._o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeving_a he_o in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n express_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o all_o christian_n a_o like_a but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o where_o m._n b._n say_v that_o the_o name_n mass_n come_v in_o when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o decay_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o fall_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v when_o according_a to_o m._n b._n censure_v the_o roman_a church_n fel._n for_o every_o protestant_n allow_v it_o a_o time_n of_o purity_n &_o integrity_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n &_o fancy_n some_o 300._o year_n some_o 400._o some_o 500_o and_o thus_o far_o our_o english_a jewel_n extend_v the_o purity_n &_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o latin_a especial_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o some_o allow_v it_o 200._o year_n more_o but_o for_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n â—â—â—rch_n few_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n so_o teach_v one_o of_o our_o english_a pâ—otomartyâ—s_n ridley_n prelate_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n the_o patriarch_n of_o 1â—59_n râ—me_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v a_o great_a maynteiner_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n and_o above_o all_o other_o country_n &_o region_n there_o especial_o be_v preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o due_o minister_v and_o as_o before_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v a_o city_n so_o valiant_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o after_o christ_n passion_n divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n there_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n gospel_n so_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o gospel_n there_o flourish_v most_o 2â—â—_n s._n austin_n say_v our_o m._n jewel_o and_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o and_o well_o in_o old_a time_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o for_o diverse_a other_o reason_n so_o also_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v a_o long_a time_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o spot_n for_o which_o purity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o that_o church_n be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o and_o may_v be_v a_o standard_n unto_o they_o and_o john_n calvin_n write_v because_o â—_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v &_o true_a without_o all_o question_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o they_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n nether_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o other_o place_n the_o father_n take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n and_o sure_a ground_n able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o error_n which_o new_o spring_v up_o that_o they_o gainsayd_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o preserve_v and_o mayntein_v by_o common_a consent_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o those_o other_o learned_a zwinglians_n i_o note_v to_o control_v m._n b._n rash_a sentence_n in_o depute_v the_o fall_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o that_o time_n when_o by_o these_o man_n more_o sound_a &_o more_o learned_a verdict_n that_o church_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o perfect_a and_o withal_o hereby_o i_o can_v plain_o convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n in_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v and_o turn_v in_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fall_a estate_n of_o the_o rom._n kirk_n and_o they_o come_v in_o this_o perverse_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o be_v this_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o find_v this_o church_n name_n mass_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o doctor_n write_n apply_v more_o common_o to_o such_o signification_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la caepi_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o â—_o leo_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la dioscorum_n &_o 88_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o galliae_fw-la s._n austin_n sermo_fw-la 91._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o 237._o &_o 251._o cassian_n lib._n 2._o canon_n orat_fw-la noctur_n ca._n 7_o &_o lib._n 3._o canon_n diurn_v oral_n cap._n 5._o 6._o 11._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 15._o yea_o some_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n use_v the_o word_n though_o seeldom_o as_o appear_v by_o s._n damasus_n in_o pontificali_fw-la in_o alexandro_n 1._o &_o by_o papirius_n massonus_n de_fw-fr episcop_n vrbis_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 11._o in_o pio._n 1._o as_o for_o counsel_n in_o sundry_a very_o ancient_a as_o in_o concilio_n rom._n sub_fw-la sil_fw-la vestro_fw-la 1._o council_n carthag_n 2._o can_n 3._o carthag_n 4._o ca._n 84._o council_n agathensi_fw-la ca._n 21._o &_o 47._o council_n 3._o arelaten_n cap._n 3._o council_n â—_o aâ—â—â—lianenâ—_n ca._n 28._o council_n milevit_fw-la cap._n 12._o both_o the_o mass_n be_v plain_o name_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v describe_v the_o one_o call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la the_o other_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o mass_n of_o learner_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o indifferent_o be_v admit_v heretic_n jew_n pagan_n &_o the_o mass_n of_o peâ—â—â—â—e_n baptize_v christian_n from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o which_o mass_n not_o only_o the_o forename_a heretic_n jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o also_o the_o unchristened_a catecâ—â—eni_fw-la though_o otherwise_o favour_v christianity_n yet_o for_o reverence_n of_o these_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v exclude_v thus_o we_o find_v that_o long_o within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n when_o as_o yet_o that_o church_n be_v far_o from_o decay_n and_o faâ—_n nay_o when_o according_o to_o calvin_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a superintendent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o have_v alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o her_o constancy_n in_o retain_v the_o â—aâ—e_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o standard_n and_o light_n to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christendom_n ¶_o by_o which_o ground_n also_o and_o grant_v of_o these_o excellent_a man_n i_o condemn_v second_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v of_o heresy_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v in_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o forsooth_o begin_v know_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n for_o with_o this_o perverse_a name_n mass_n the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v this_o collection_n i_o say_v be_v very_o foolish_a wicked_a &_o heretical_a for_o if_o in_o collect_v the_o 4._o name_n which_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v faithful_o tell_v his_o auditory_a what_o he_o have_v find_v he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o blind_o stumble_v as_o to_o wring_v idolatry_n out_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o preach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n begin_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n whereas_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o decay_a and_o fall_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v before_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v practise_v and_o when_o the_o name_n mass_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o use_n even_o than_o they_o still_o retain_v that_o other_o more_o ancient_a term_n and_o call_v it_o still_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o preach_v &_o writing_n ten_o yea_o twenty_o time_n for_o one_o more_o oft_o then_o mass_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o name_n mass_n any_o occasion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o name_n and_o belief_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v universal_a at_o least_o 200._o or_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n grow_v in_o use_n be_v as_o poor_a and_o peevish_a a_o devise_n as_o light_o may_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n brain_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n to_o make_v the_o river_n cause_n of_o his_o fountain_n to_o make_v the_o child_n beget_v his_o father_n as_o much_o as_o to_o charge_v profess_v m._n b._n with_o the_o invention_n of_o heresy_n publish_v
his_o impenitence_n he_o debar_v himself_o or_o commit_v some_o fault_n which_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o whereas_o calvin_n as_o also_o many_o calvinist_n much_o press_v the_o word_n communion_n as_o though_o it_o require_v 13_o a_o number_n present_a in_o one_o place_n one_o at_o a_o other_o elbow_n to_o receive_v together_o he_o answer_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n very_o well_o that_o albeit_o one_o man_n at_o home_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 36â—_n private_o yet_o he_o communicate_v with_o many_o in_o that_o holy_a supper_n from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v in_o place_n not_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o right_a and_o fruition_n of_o that_o common_a good_a he_o be_v by_o infirmity_n by_o necessity_n of_o business_n or_o other_o occasion_n sever_v after_o a_o sort_n external_o from_o the_o public_a congregation_n whereas_o yet_o be_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o such_o a_o man_n better_o observe_v that_o which_o in_o this_o communion_n be_v principal_a who_o communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o faith_n in_o spirit_n in_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a conjunction_n for_o some_o just_a occasion_n receive_v yet_o this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n alone_o doctrine_n then_o the_o calvinist_n who_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v both_o among_o themselves_o &_o from_o other_o christian_n tothe_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n or_o communication_n yet_o forsooth_o care_v their_o sign_n and_o seal_n in_o great_a company_n an_o other_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o calvin_n himself_o which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n against_o m._n b._n because_o he_o use_v 4._o the_o self_n same_o m._n b._n after_o john_n calvin_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n as_o the_o sermon_n 174._o preach_v be_v a_o audible_a word_n hereof_o westphalus_n stame_v this_o argument_n if_o you_o allow_v to_o private_a man_n the_o audible_a 366._o word_n why_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o the_o visible_a word_n you_o count_v it_o lawful_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n private_o to_o comfort_v the_o stike_a to_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n with_o promise_n of_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n christ_n comfort_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o 9_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o 23._o preach_v private_o to_o nicodemus_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n at_o jacobs_n well_o to_o the_o theeâ—_n on_o the_o cross_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o comfort_v the_o weak_a though_o several_a and_o alone_a by_o geve_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o firm_a demonstration_n against_o m._n b._n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v so_o many_o 134._o time_n repeat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n prove_v invincible_o if_o there_o be_v any_o coherence_n in_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o where_o the_o father_n word_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n go_v before_o there_o the_o seal_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n there_o this_o sign_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o covenant_n may_v be_v annex_v and_o append_v as_o m._n b._n speak_v final_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a westphalus_n prove_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o cyprian_a s._n cyprian_n count_v they_o lawful_o baptize_v who_o for_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o infirmity_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o preposterous_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o deny_v in_o like_a case_n the_o most_o effectual_a medicine_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n august_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la visitatio_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la who_o wish_v and_o counsel_v the_o sick_a most_o careful_o to_o receive_v that_o lifegeve_a sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a voyage_n provision_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a aâ—â—â—_n bishop_n condemn_v not_o priâ—ate_a communion_n the_o like_a witness_v euseb_n histor_n eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o where_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o serapion_n be_v alone_o and_o sick_a in_o his_o bed_n which_o story_n after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v at_o large_a he_o infer_v audis_fw-la calvine_n dionysium_fw-la 368._o iam_fw-la olim_fw-la sic_fw-la iudicasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v thou_o friend_n calvin_n that_o dionysius_n of_o old_a judge_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v defraud_v of_o a_o great_a benefit_n by_o those_o who_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o eucharist_n and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o â—il_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n and_o m._n b._n say_v but_o a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n private_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o every_o private_a man_n for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o then_o by_o this_o protestant_n doctrine_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o good_a reason_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o man_n alone_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v preach_v unto_o as_o hâ—_n alone_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o look_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o these_o two_o point_n the_o first_o that_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n long_o than_o the_o action_n or_o table_n service_n endure_v the_o second_o that_o the_o same_o sacrament_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o m._n b._n be_v control_v by_o manifest_a reason_n by_o plain_a and_o manifold_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o by_o the_o late_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a church_n and_o doubtless_o m._n b._n &_o caluins_n opinion_n be_v herein_o most_o blunt_a wicked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o wit_n or_o christian_a sense_n only_o in_o excuse_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n s._n dionysius_n s._n austin_n s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n have_v in_o it_o christ_n body_n whereas_o m._n b._n and_o calvin_n speak_v of_o a_o scottish_a &_o geneva_n seal_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n to_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o join_v than_o the_o sphere_n of_o saturn_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o any_o other_o vulgar_a bread_n or_o meat_n sign_n or_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n speech_n that_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o sanctification_n after_o the_o communion_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v be_v minister_v to_o any_o christian_a private_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n mean_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o m._n b._n speak_v of_o his_o geneva_n â—oy_n which_o have_v only_o for_o some_o time_n a_o poor_a signification_n with_o it_o but_o never_o for_o any_o time_n any_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o sanctification_n in_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a uz_o that_o after_o the_o table_n service_n be_v end_v there_o continue_v no_o holiness_n in_o that_o whereof_o it_o have_v in_o deed_n no_o dram_n or_o jot_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v minister_v to_o one_o alone_a absent_a can_v do_v no_o good_a which_o do_v rather_o harm_v then_o good_a to_o the_o society_n and_o congregation_n present_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n the_o argument_n a_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n his_o answer_n thereto_o be_v fond_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o withal_o he_o foul_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o s._n paul_n speech_n be_v with_o indifferency_n examine_v another_o slender_a argument_n touch_v the_o receive_n of_o evil_a man_n make_v by_o m._n b._n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v against_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n deny_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v christ_n be_v there_o receive_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indifferent_o not_o
labour_v to_o prove_v very_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o this_o m._n b._n out_o of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n preach_v very_o direct_o and_o express_o and_o by_o scripture_n wicked_o pervert_v seek_v to_o establish_v it_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o and_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v never_o whole_o extingui_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a it_o shall_v never_o utter_o decay_v â—_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n howsoever_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n that_o the_o lest_o parcel_n or_o drop_n of_o â—ssureth_v we_o that_o god_n be_v favourable_a friendly_a and_o merciful_a â—â—â—_o ut_fw-la minima_fw-la fidei_fw-la gâ—â—ta_fw-la facit_fw-la be_v certo_fw-la inâ—uiâ—â—_n contemplari_fw-la fâ—ciem_fw-la 19_o dei_fw-la pâ—acidam_fw-la sereâ—em_fw-la nobisoâ—e_a prâ—pitiaâ—_n as_o write_v caluin_n m._n b._n have_v run_v a_o good_a while_n in_o this_o vein_n conclude_v for_o conformation_n of_o my_o argument_n howsoever_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—_o body_n â—e_z 〈…〉_o â—o_o all_o dissolution_n â—et_o after_o our_o effectual_a call_n within_o our_o sewles_n suppâ—â—e_v the_o fire_n be_v cover_v with_o ash_n yet_o it_o it_o â—ier_n therâ—_n will_v no_o man_n say_v the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o suppose_v it_o â—e_v cover_v no_o more_o be_v faith_n put_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v it_o â—â—_o so_o cover_v that_o it_o shâ—w_v nether_a how_o nor_o light_n outward_o final_o he_o repeat_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a principle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 28_n the_o faithful_a have_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n taâ—e_v from_o thâ—â—_n whole_o in_o their_o great_a dissolution_n though_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o thâ—rers_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o then_o every_o calvinist_n who_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o calvins_n justify_v faith_n as_o have_v m._n b._n can_v never_o possible_o lose_v that_o faith_n but_o must_v of_o necessâ—â—â—â—_n retain_v it_o perpetual_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o 〈…〉_o great_a dissolution_n and_o filthiness_n of_o life_n become_v he_o a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o robber_n of_o church_n a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n as_o many_o such_o justify_v and_o elect_a calvinist_n be_v whereas_o i_o say_v all_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o deprive_v of_o this_o special_a and_o singular_a faith_n which_o m._n b._n so_o oft_o have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o only_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a mean_a to_o eat_v and_o fâ—â—d_a oâ—_n christ_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o with_o any_o face_n or_o modesty_n with_o any_o learning_n or_o reason_n deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n whereas_o he_o allow_v and_o that_o infallible_o to_o the_o most_o detestable_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o special_a faith_n this_o month_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o most_o true_o effectual_o &_o spiritual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v doctrine_n let_v he_o with_o better_a advice_n mark_v this_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o his_o geneva_n church_n and_o confer_v it_o diligent_o with_o his_o other_o fancy_n of_o evil_a man_n not_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o their_o sign_n &_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v altogether_o false_a unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v or_o believe_v and_o â—â—â—_o against_o their_o own_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o doubtless_o beside_o this_o special_a point_n of_o calvinisme_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o direct_a to_o prove_v against_o m._n b_o the_o general_a sway_n of_o their_o doctrine_n induce_v the_o same_o which_o 〈…〉_o be_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o licentious_a and_o dissolute_a life_n in_o that_o it_o preach_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v for_o christian_a justice_n so_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o that_o solifidian_n justification_n be_v this_o when_o man_n in_o life_n be_v become_v most_o beastly_a and_o vicious_a 〈…〉_o then_o to_o make_v they_o most_o vaunt_a and_o glorious_a for_o this_o â—â—stant_a persuasion_n that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v for_o that_o as_o luther_n teach_v nothing_o but_o only_a infidelity_n can_v 〈…〉_o such_o faithful_a protestant_n of_o his_o sect_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v all_o such_o if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o preach_v they_o forth_o with_o be_v in_o as_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n â—â—_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o god_n will_v no_o less_o deliver_v they_o from_o â—el_a no_o less_o open_a heaven_n to_o they_o then_o to_o his_o only_a begotâ—â—_n soâ—â—e_o as_o our_o first_o english_a apostles_n and_o martyr_n teach_v and_o â—ealed_v with_o their_o blood_n whâ—â—_n we_o labour_v in_o good_a work_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v shame_n to_o christ_n blood_n for_o have_v â—335_n that_o particular_a persuasion_n whereof_o be_v speak_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v perish_v we_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v except_o christ_n â—339_n be_v damn_v nor_o christ_n save_v except_o we_o be_v save_v we_o have_v as_o much_o right_a and_o as_o great_a to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n what_o soever_o our_o life_n or_o work_n be_v for_o all_o they_o err_v that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a life_n but_o alone_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a and_o that_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o very_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n calvinian_n english_a and_o scottish_a theology_n touch_v only_a faith_n &_o this_o infer_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n b._n that_o wicked_a â—nd_n instruct_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n may_v have_v and_o by_o common_a reason_n and_o discourse_n have_v as_o constant_a persua_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o more_o honest_a life_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n b._n say_v that_o such_o bad_a protestant_n lack_v a_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lack_v a_o constant_a per_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n death_n whereby_o christ_n be_v eat_v he_o speak_v l_o 〈…〉_o man_n that_o lack_v a_o face_n that_o lack_v a_o forehead_n or_o 〈…〉_o that_o lack_v wit_n that_o lack_v knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o his_o own_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o by_o plain_a &_o manifest_a reason_n and_o proof_n yea_o by_o expectence_n &_o ocular_a demonstration_n assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v principal_o in_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o â—â—â—_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n title_n and_o right_a in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o possess_v christ_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o strange_a ladder_n tâ—â—â—_n will_v climb_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n accord_n that_o gâ—â—â—_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o couple_n christ_n and_o we_o together_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o â—â—â—_o christian_n and_o catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o faith_n lutheran_n calvinian_n anabaptistical_n and_o scottish_a presumption_n that_o rash_a and_o brainsick_a imagination_n 〈…〉_o describe_v which_o the_o protestant_n call_v faith_n never_o i_o word_n of_o it_o be_v true_a by_o that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n title_n oâ—â—â—terest_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o right_a title_n 〈…〉_o in_o us._n by_o it_o we_o possess_v not_o christ_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v no_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n no_o cord_n that_o go_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v a_o steep_a breakeneck_n downefal_v send_v to_o helga_v rope_n or_o cable_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o as_o the_o first_o 40_o apostata_fw-la angel_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o there_o tie_v up_o in_o eternal_a darkness_n so_o by_o the_o same_o pride_n arrogancy_n &_o presumption_n albeit_o these_o man_n baptise_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n all_o proud_a schismatik_n and_o heretic_n apostate_n from_o christ_n catholic_a church_n despiser_n of_o that_o their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o true_a child_n â—â—_o of_o that_o first_o apostata_fw-la lucifer_n their_o father_n must_v look_v to_o have_v such_o part_n and_o portion_n as_o their_o father_n have_v who_o example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v footstep_n in_o this_o arrogant_a and_o satanical_a presumption_n and_o solifidian_n confidence_n they_o follow_v of_o tuitch_a christ_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o the_o argument_n m._n b._n guileful_o magnify_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n to_o exclude_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n join_v with_o corporal_a manducation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_fw-ge by_o s._n
not_o possible_o be_v join_v any_o falsity_n as_o be_v manifest_a no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v be_v false_a in_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n but_o that_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n m._n b._n and_o every_o protestant_n be_v elect_v have_v remission_n catholic_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o catholic_a but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o every_o catholic_a because_o church_n he_o know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o form_n of_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o &_o calvin_n himself_o grant_v by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n 17._o we_o learn_v faith_n calvin_n that_o perpetual_a rentission_n of_o sin_n rest_v in_o the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o creed_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v name_v by_o and_o by_o ensue_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o benefit_n â—â—_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v it_o 4._o except_o we_o remain_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o who_o lap_n no_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n as_o witness_v esai_n 37._o 32._o joel._n 2._o 32._o exechâ—el_n 13._o 9_o psalm_n 106._o 4._o whereas_o then_o no_o kind_n of_o protestaut_n remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o be_v depart_v thence_o unto_o several_a &_o particular_a congregation_n some_o after_o luther_n some_o after_o calvin_n some_o after_o rotman_n &_o some_o after_o other_o sect-master_n therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o unpossible_a that_o any_o protestant_a remain_v in_o his_o sect_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v false_a also_o for_o a_o great_a â—â—â—â—â—sâ—â—â—ti_fw-la part_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n b._n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n item_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o for_o albeit_o luther_n the_o first_o father_n and_o inventor_n of_o this_o faith_n recken_v it_o perhaps_o as_o sure_o as_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o scholar_n the_o lutheran_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v believe_v so_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglians_n nor_o yet_o of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n all_o which_o heaâ—â—ounteth_v for_o detestable_a heretic_n as_o iâ—_n or_o worse_o than_o turk_n for_o so_o â—â—_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o evermore_o â—â—â—l_v his_o die_a day_n write_v &_o exclame_v against_o they_o and_o the_o like_a thought_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n with_o their_o brood_n of_o luther_n &_o his_o etc._n sectary_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v signify_v before_o wherefore_o this_o special_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v common_a to_o every_o sect_n of_o protestant_n trinitarian_n arrian_n anabaptist_n zwinglians_n especial_o to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o it_o whereas_o yet_o m._n b._n if_o he_o follow_v calvin_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o these_o sectary_n divide_v from_o his_o calvinian_n church_n notwithstanding_o their_o special_a faith_n have_v not_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o justify_v be_v not_o elect_v hereof_o he_o may_v learn_v most_o certain_o that_o this_o false_a faith_n contain_v certain_a and_o manifest_a falsity_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o substance_n or_o substancial_a ground_n as_o which_o have_v in_o deed_n no_o substance_n or_o ground_n or_o firmness_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n a_o mere_a toy_n &_o imagination_n take_v up_o by_o every_o lightbrayned_a heretic_n common_a to_o all_o alike_o &_o by_o which_o all_o alike_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a one_o as_o much_o as_o a_o other_o that_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n at_o al._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a eat_n of_o 2â—â—_n christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n stand_v in_o this_o special_a faith_n â—_o he_o tell_v we_o than_o his_o chief_a &_o principal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o for_o in_o thus_o eat_v he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o heresy_n and_o feed_v on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o good_a nurriture_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o â—udas_fw-la when_o he_o sell_v christ_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o spiritual_o as_o any_o such_o believe_a protestant_n when_o they_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n by_o such_o a_o false_a faith_n ¶_o agreable_o to_o this_o foundation_n which_o he_o lay_v thereon_o to_o build_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o sermon_n he_o proceed_v heap_v together_o a_o number_n of_o most_o absurd_a proposition_n which_o may_v rather_o become_v a_o jew_n than_o a_o christian_a if_o some_o protestant_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o as_o ill_a as_o jew_n for_o he_o so_o run_v on_o in_o extol_v his_o spiritual_a deal_n with_o christ_n by_o this_o wicked_a presumptuous_a faith_n so_o to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christâ—_n incarnation_n &_o live_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o the_o carnal_a band_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—_o band_n of_o blood_n run_v through_o a_o race_n or_o the_o catrnal_a tuitchinâ—_n of_o flesh_n with_o flesh_n that_o carnal_a band_n be_v never_o esteem_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n be_v â—â—â—_o conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n he_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o band_n what_o wicked_a speech_n be_v this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o very_a singer_n of_o nature_n beside_o his_o writteâ—_n 12_o woâ—d_v wherein_o we_o be_v will_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n imprint_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o good_a child_n a_o reverence_n honour_n regard_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n no_o reverence_n of_o that_o carnal_a band_n which_o himself_o special_o commend_v â—_o what_o scripture_n reach_v thus_o where_o learn_v m._n b._n this_o doctrine_n â—_o doubtless_o no_o where_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o gospel_n wheâ—_n some_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o interrupt_v christ_n preach_v by_o mention_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o office_n and_o service_n of_o his_o father_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n before_o carnal_a kindred_n then_o importune_o and_o to_o evil_a purpose_n object_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o preserve_v god_n service_n before_o humain_fw-fr respect_n and_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n before_o world_o and_o fleshly_a courtesy_n or_o civility_n yet_o to_o infer_v thereof_o that_o christ_n esteem_v not_o the_o carnal_a 11â—_n band_n that_o he_o reverence_v not_o carnal_a conjunction_n that_o â—â—â—_o manner_n â—e_v deny_v that_o band_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a illation_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o have_v infer_v with_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n but_o fantastical_o and_o as_o the_o english_a protestant_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o 43._o such_o illation_n or_o consequence_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o martion_n manicheus_fw-la and_o these_o english_a gospeller_n be_v as_o right_a as_o he_o if_o m._n b._n have_v do_v as_o some_o time_n the_o good_a ancient_a father_n do_v that_o be_v prefer_v the_o spiritual_a cognation_n before_o the_o carnal_a because_o the_o one_o be_v universal_a the_o other_o particular_a the_o one_o good_a and_o available_a of_o itself_o the_o other_o not_o so_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o one_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n ordain_v by_o christ_n who_o live_v and_o preach_v tend_v to_o plant_v in_o all_o man_n such_o spititual_a conjunction_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a cognation_n be_v not_o ordain_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o justify_v any_o though_o in_o it_o and_o by_o carnal_a cognation_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n whereby_o justification_n redemption_n &_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o if_o thus_o m._n b._n have_v compare_v they_o and_o prefer_v the_o one_o his_o preach_n have_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o simple_o and_o rude_o to_o disgrace_v and_o disannul_v the_o one_o as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v wicked_a heretical_a &_o inexcusable_a christ_n as_o 〈…〉_o the_o gospel_n treach_v live_v with_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n &_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n &_o erat_fw-la subditus_fw-la
est_fw-la resurrection_n eos_fw-la spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la apostastam_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v chronicle_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a eye-witness_n richerus_fw-la who_o calvin_n send_v from_o geneva_n as_o a_o â—â—nâ—em_fw-la apostle_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a france_n join_v to_o america_n among_o his_o calvinist_n there_o preach_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o m._n b._n teach_v for_o that_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n be_v only_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n and_o be_v after_o convent_v &_o examine_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o preach_v so_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o preach_n and_o justify_v it_o repeat_v again_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la spes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la 71._o est_fw-la corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la animarum_fw-la for_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o fowl_n brief_o one_o pappus_n a_o lutheran_n doctor_n of_o strasburg_n a_o dozen_o year_n since_o writing_n against_o sturmius_fw-la a_o caluinist_n rhetoric_n reader_n in_o the_o same_o city_n rehearse_v in_o fine_a the_o caluinist_n creed_n with_o this_o preface_n i_o will_v say_v he_o friend_n starmius_n â—â—_o â—580_n cite_v to_o thou_o the_o creed_n of_o these_o calvinist_n who_o thou_o do_v defend_v not_o as_o they_o protest_v open_o in_o word_n but_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o intention_n which_o also_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o â—â—_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v in_o their_o familiar_a talk_n and_o beginning_n with_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la multipotentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v be_v creed_n god_n the_o father_n who_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o he_o utter_v it_o credo_fw-la noncarnis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la alitur_fw-la nec_fw-la sustintatur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la eucharistia_n sâ—d_fw-la animae_fw-la tantum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a only_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o â—ed_v and_o nourish_v iâ—_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n which_o i_o wish_v m._n b._n to_o consider_v here_o thour_n sturmius_fw-la will_v use_v i_o doubt_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o 105._o exclamation_n and_o cryingâ—_n out_o against_o i_o but_o that_o skill_v â—â—_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o thy_o rhetoric_n that_o all_o such_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n and_o amplification_n be_v nothing_o but_o repetatio_fw-la priâ—cipiâ—_fw-la idâ—e_o repeat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n word_n and_o wind_n without_o matter_n ostende_v si_fw-mi poâ—es_n &_o si_fw-la bone_fw-la es_fw-la quicquam_fw-la iâ—_n isto_fw-la abominando_fw-la &_o blasphâ—mo_fw-la sâ—mbolo_fw-it falso_fw-la imputari_fw-la ijs_fw-la â—â—â—unâ—u_fw-la causam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defendendan_n suscepisti_fw-la show_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n anything_o in_o tâ—â—_n abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a creed_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o these_o calvinist_n whoâ—e_v cause_n thou_o a_o wicked_a rhetor_n ciâ—â—_n have_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o defend_v these_o word_n touch_v m._n b._n to_o the_o quick_a for_o his_o preach_v as_o direct_o tend_v to_o denial_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o namely_o this_o article_n as_o light_o may_v be_v â—ound_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o false_a brother_n be_v they_o calvinist_n never_o so_o pure_a and_o zealous_a ¶_o one_o more_o collection_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o to_o like_a effect_n as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v to_o disgrace_v all_o corporal_a communication_n with_o christ_n he_o make_v in_o these_o word_n so_o it_o be_v that_o never_o no_o mâ—n_z be_v better_a for_o carnal_a tuitch_a iâ—_n 119._o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n trouble_v with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n upon_o thâ—â—_n persuasion_n that_o christ_n may_v cure_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n she_o coâ—es_n â—â—â—_o to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o text_n sais_fw-fr she_o press_n through_o the_o multitude_n till_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o she_o tuitch_v his_o flesh_n with_o her_o hand_n in_o case_n the_o papist_n will_v ascribe_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o her_o carnal_a tuitching_n o_o how_o careful_a this_o man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o virtue_n christ_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o real_a tuitch_a thereof_o but_o it_o be_v say_v she_o tuitch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o tuitch_v christ_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o she_o tuitch_v â—â—â—_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o she_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o she_o tuitch_v he_o not_o so_o soon_o by_o faith_n but_o incontinent_a there_o come_v a_o power_n out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o this_o tuitch_n of_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v profitable_a as_o the_o corporal_a 128._o tuitch_a of_o christ_n never_o be_v profitable_a be_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v profitable_a these_o word_n as_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v tend_v to_o evacuate_v and_o disannul_v most_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o songht_n to_o christ_n for_o help_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v like_v as_o the_o physician_n of_o his_o patient_n require_v credit_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o trust_v he_o &_o obey_v he_o before_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o he_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o like_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o little_a mark_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o and_o for_o aught_o may_v appear_v understand_v so_o little_a but_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n and_o to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o all_o other_o action_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v as_o proper_o yea_o more_fw-it proper_o due_a this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o christ_n and_o quit_v beside_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v plant_v his_o faith_n amongst_o they_o ever_o urge_v they_o to_o this_o faith_n require_v of_o they_o this_o faith_n without_o this_o faith_n seeldom_o do_v any_o miracle_n &_o sometime_o as_o the_o euamgelist_n express_v 6._o the_o matter_n can_v not_o do_v miracle_n in_o some_o place_n because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o incrudelitie_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n &_o christ_n wisdom_n to_o show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n where_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o contemn_v mock_v and_o laugh_v at_o he_o rather_o than_o take_v benefit_n by_o he_o among_o which_o people_n to_o have_v show_v forth_o any_o such_o divine_a operation_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v water_v a_o dead_a tree_n and_o sow_v corn_n in_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o a_o rock_n for_o this_o reason_n christ_n so_o commen_o require_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o quality_n necessary_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n other_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a yet_o the_o uâ—ne_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n note_v by_o m._n b._n &_o sundry_a the_o like_a prove_v other_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o christ_n pray_v request_v perseverance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v as_o requisite_a as_o such_o credulity_n and_o to_o have_v con_fw-mi cur_v as_o effectual_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o do_v this_o faith_n or_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n person_n fâ—â—_v that_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o the_o faith_n here_o heal_v and_o in_o like_a place_n commend_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_n which_o we_o universal_o profess_v in_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o solisidian_n con_v ceit_n or_o rash_a presumption_n of_o their_o particular_a iustificatico_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n &_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o prophet_n be_v of_o ability_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o thus_o christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o faith_n in_o diverse_a place_n namely_o and_o most_o express_o in_o s._n matth._n where_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v â—â—_o on_o he_o to_o have_v their_o sight_n christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o
remit_v the_o reader_n concern_v 135._o the_o priest_n who_o only_o can_v say_v the_o mass_n one_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o &_o that_o so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge by_o the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v which_o power_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o unction_n and_o shave_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o true_o as_o the_o minister_n power_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o the_o superintendent_n as_o in_o england_n or_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n as_o in_o scotland_n be_v justify_v by_o have_v a_o fair_a long_a beard_n and_o a_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n at_o bed_n and_o at_o board_n i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o other_o falsity_n utter_v in_o this_o place_n by_o he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o general_a agre_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o 138._o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v no_o calling_n nor_o office_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v out_o clear_o in_o â—knoweâ—_n language_n 139._o &_o so_o forth_o these_o be_v common_a lie_n &_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o heâ—e_v lay_v they_o to_o m._n b._n his_o charge_n albeit_o he_o may_v take_v 5_o that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n join_v with_o ignorance_n and_o i_o think_v not_o avouch_v by_o any_o of_o the_o more_o 1â—6_n learned_a calvinist_n that_o sorsooth_o we_o make_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o action_n without_o which_o the_o action_n can_v not_o be_v wâ—â—h_o uâ—_n the_o lor_fw-mi â—â—â—â—â—ver_fw-mi it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o â—ive_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o can_v â—â—â—_o le_fw-fr for_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o action_n in_o the_o mass_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o without_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o pâ—â—â—r_n noster_fw-la the_o action_n mâ—_n le_fw-fr and_o thereof_o â—re_n that_o he_o false_o and_o ignorant_o coupleâ—h_v together_o as_o thing_n of_o like_a necessity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o lord_n praâ—â—r_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v of_o 14â—_n it_o say_v he_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o 5._o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpâ—â—â—eum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o whisper_n of_o they_o for_o if_o you_o whisper_v theâ—_n not_o you_o tine_n the_o fashion_n of_o incantation_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o câ—â—_n sanctify_v they_o call_v whisper_v here_o be_v again_o untruth_n upon_o consecration_n untruth_n only_o somewhat_o excusable_a for_o that_o he_o plead_v ignorance_n adjoin_v to_o his_o assertion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v which_o be_v almost_o as_o little_a as_o nothing_o for_o nether_a do_v they_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n join_v any_o sanctification_n unto_o it_o and_o m._n b._n himself_o 154._o albeit_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o in_o this_o very_a place_n refute_v all_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o we_o call_v not_o sanctify_v whispering_z no_o more_o than_o they_o call_v it_o gâ—pling_n or_o hallow_v as_o hunter_n do_v a_o fox_n because_o after_o â—â—â—_o caluin_n m._n b._n require_v and_o urge_v very_o careful_o that_o the_o minister_n preach_v &_o proclaim_v his_o sermon_n public_o &_o with_o â—_o clear_a loud_a voice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n whether_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n they_o be_v pronounce_v a_o loud_a with_o a_o audible_a voice_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o this_o present_a have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o old_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v as_o now_o the_o universal_a custom_n be_v with_o we_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o in_o silence_n the_o effect_n christâ—ndâ—â—_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o christian_a of_o any_o wit_n ever_o doubt_v but_o as_o of_o old_a in_o both_o church_n so_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a where_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v aloud_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v otherwise_o the_o effect_n of_o consecration_n follow_v in_o both_o alike_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o ancient_a church_n the_o priest_n speak_v the_o word_n aloud_n we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n fellow_v in_o s._n ambrose_n â—â—_o other_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o accustom_v to_o say_v amen_o and_o by_o open_a confession_n to_o acknowledge_n for_o true_a 6._o the_o priest_n word_n whereof_o write_v s._n ambrose_n thuâ—_n the_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o answereâ—_n amen_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o confess_v with_o they_o tongue_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o thy_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o in_o vain_a say_v leo_n the_o great_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n word_n who_o dispute_n and_o make_v argument_n against_o that_o which_o be_v there_o receive_v the_o like_a usage_n of_o answer_v amen_o by_o the_o people_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a initio_fw-la mass_n or_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o and_o that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o east_n church_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o bessarion_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n say_v he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n iuxta_fw-la orient_a â—is_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la consecratiâ—_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o people_n several_o first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n than_o again_o of_o the_o blood_n answer_n amen_o true_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o answer_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o say_v they_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v thus_o bessarion_n and_o to_o join_v hereto_o one_o 〈◊〉_d example_n which_o may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n call_v vniversalis_fw-la canon_n use_v universal_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o africa_n especial_o 1â—1_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a kingdom_n of_o aethiopia_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n likewise_o geve_v assent_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n speak_v christ_n the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v beâ—rayed_v take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a hand_n &_o bread_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n his_o father_n geve_v thanks_n bless_a &_o sanctify_v it_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n amen_n true_o true_o true_o so_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o praise_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n hoc_fw-la veer_fw-la tuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o here_o be_v true_o thy_o body_n the_o presâ—â—â—â—_n priest_n procee_v christ_n likewise_o take_v the_o chalice_n &_o geve_v thanks_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hic_fw-la veer_fw-la presâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—us_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la this_o true_o be_v thy_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n in_o asia_n &_o africa_n &_o this_o be_v sometime_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o west_n in_o europe_n and_o if_o it_o be_v now_o retain_v it_o will_v not_o â—arme_v tine_n or_o hinder_v the_o verity_n of_o consecration_n or_o christ_n real_a presence_n but_o it_o will_v harm_v hinder_v and_o discover_v perhaps_o many_o faithless_a godless_a and_o christles_n calvinist_n who_o now_o sometime_o like_o hypocrite_n be_v present_a at_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o make_v such_o christian_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o both_o church_n east_n and_o west_n and_o at_o this_o present_a continue_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o when_o m._n b._n speak_v as_o here_o he_o do_v every_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n it_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o we_o call_v whisper_v that_o
and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o â—â—â—_o sake_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 33._o year_n poor_a afflict_a mortal_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o true_o understand_v christ_n word_n me_n your_o shall_v not_o 11._o have_v always_o with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispensation_n be_v live_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n always_o present_a in_o the_o external_a conversation_n of_o this_o life_n visible_o as_o then_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o we_o he_o eat_v not_o he_o drink_v not_o he_o sleep_v not_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v enterteyn_v in_o our_o house_n or_o table_n or_o to_o be_v anoint_a as_o simon_n and_o 1â—_n lazarus_n enterteyn_v he_o &_o a_o certain_a woman_n anoint_a he_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o have_v in_o christ_n carnal_a comfort_n and_o earthly_a benefit_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v no_o â—6_n man_n no_o not_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o place_n and_o all_o other_o of_o like_a effect_n conclude_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o a_o worldly_a manner_n 274._o according_a to_o philosophical_a and_o earthly_a property_n of_o a_o body_n as_o be_v to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n and_o such_o like_a quality_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o worldly_a life_n but_o yet_o true_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o most_o special_o in_o the_o boly_n supper_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n other_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v the_o argument_n five_o other_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o material_a part_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o how_o therefore_o such_o speech_n be_v understand_v mystical_o &_o spiritual_o yet_o without_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o chap._n 19_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v m._n b._n his_o principal_a argument_n which_o as_o very_o principal_a have_v be_v heretofore_o press_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a synagoge_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v consonant_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o one_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a estimation_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v some_o credit_n though_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v they_o be_v very_o light_a and_o prove_v nothing_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o i_o guess_v his_o own_o for_o so_o the_o poverty_n and_o miserablenes_n of_o they_o make_v i_o to_o think_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n use_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o fashion_n and_o grace_n some_o judaical_a some_o heretical_a some_o found_v upon_o manifest_a lie_n some_o plaire_a derogatory_n to_o christ_n glory_n all_o fond_a and_o contemptible_a without_o any_o pith_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v the_o more_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a 153._o but_o of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n no_o spiritual_a effect_n can_v ever_o â—â—â—â—_o so_o this_o corporal_a presence_n must_v ay_o tend_v to_o a_o corporal_a end_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v this_o argument_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a answer_n it_o be_v as_o good_a against_o christ_n real_a incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o against_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v work_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n then_o nether_a do_v his_o incarnation_n any_o good_a nor_o death_n nor_o passion_n the_o next_o if_o the_o bread_n â—e_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thâ—â—_n argument_n this_o sacrament_n want_v a_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o nurrish_a uscorporal_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v spiritual_o but_o the_o accident_n can_v nurrish_a uscorporal_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a in_o evenâ—_n many_o part_n and_o parcel_n and_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o last_o for_o 〈…〉_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o work_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n what_o need_v we_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o signify_v that_o and_o if_o etc._n christ_n body_n be_v present_a can_v not_o nurrish_a spiritual_o much_o less_o can_v it_o absent_v as_o by_o m._n b._n his_o divers_a reason_n and_o similitude_n we_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v secondary_o â—_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n most_o urge_v which_o be_v to_o move_v the_o external_a sense_n more_o proper_o be_v find_v in_o the_o external_a accident_n than_o sacrament_n the_o internal_a substance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o by_o his_o eye_n to_o inform_v his_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n wherefore_o as_o to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v require_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n represent_v the_o internal_a gift_n so_o this_o be_v full_o do_v by_o the_o external_a figure_n alone_o as_o the_o brazen_a 14._o serpent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n &_o very_o full_o and_o sufficient_o represent_v he_o albeit_o in_o that_o be_v no_o true_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o only_o the_o external_a shape_n three_o i_o demand_v where_o find_v 3_o m._n b._n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n word_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a nurriture_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n appoint_v to_o nurrish_a spiritual_o to_o life_n eternal_a again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o accident_n 4_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o nurrish_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o ordinary_a food_n meat_n and_o drink_n do_v nurrish_a by_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o accident_n furthermore_o as_o the_o father_n 5_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v bread_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a nurriture_n so_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o though_o not_o so_o plain_o 17._o that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v our_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n one_o with_o a_o other_o our_o lord_n say_v 26_o s._n austin_n commend_v to_o we_o his_o body_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o many_o be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o wheat_n corn_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o many_o grape_n be_v make_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v also_o 6._o the_o similitude_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o very_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n where_o thus_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n singe_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o yet_o forget_v what_o good_a he_o to_o we_o wrought_v a_o sign_n christ_n leave_v our_o eye_n to_o tell_v that_o he_o our_o body_n buy_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o visible_a etc._n etc._n which_o signification_n be_v there_o artificial_o and_o rhetorical_o thus_o dilate_v as_o once_o the_o corn_n do_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o sith_o and_o thresh_v out_o with_o many_o stripe_n out_o from_o his_o husk_n to_o drive_v â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o and_o as_o the_o mil_fw-mi with_o violence_n do_v tear_v it_o out_o so_o small_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o oven_n with_o fire_n hot_a do_v close_v it_o up_o in_o heat_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ripe_a age_n cut_v down_o by_o cruel_a death_n again_o and_o as_o the_o grape_n in_o pleasant_a time_n be_v press_v very_o sore_o a_o pitiful_a case_n and_o pluck_v down_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a and_o let_v to_o grow_v no_o more_o so_o christ_n his_o blood_n out_o press_v be_v &c._n &c._n thus_o much_o for_o each_o part_n in_o several_a now_o for_o conclusicâ—_n what_o both_o these_o part_n joint_o signify_v and_o as_o the_o corn_n by_o unity_n in_o to_o one_o loaf_n be_v knit_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n though_o he_o in_o heaven_n sit_fw-la as_o many_o grape_n make_v but_o one_o wine_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v but_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n these_o signification_n and_o
prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o time_n iâ—_n heaven_n and_o with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n which_o if_o he_o coâ—â—_n â—6_n not_o he_o will_v never_o so_o have_v promise_v so_o long_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n or_o consequent_a their_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n nothing_o excuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n altogether_o upon_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o galenes_n physic_n say_v this_o 195._o protestant_n the_o arian_n the_o donatist_n the_o pelagian_o ciâ—â—l_v many_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n yet_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o draw_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o dregs_n of_o philosophy_n the_o anabaptist_n in_o like_a â—oâ—t_n against_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n â—uddle_n up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o shall_v â—â—_o grant_v that_o they_o fetch_v their_o dote_a opinion_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o from_o the_o aid_n of_o profane_a philosophic_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o m._n b_o his_o physic_n or_o philosophy_n ¶_o the_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 42._o m._n b._n prosecute_v in_o many_o ultima_fw-la page_n that_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o by_o s._n paul_n assign_v as_o any_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o â—t_z may_v not_o challenge_v it_o to_o christi_n albeit_o glorify_v this_o argument_n calvin_n in_o many_o place_n urge_v and_o much_o better_a especial_o for_o that_o he_o conclude_v by_o conference_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o have_v such_o prerogative_n more_o than_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o other_o â—â—_o saint_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v christ_n shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v to_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n nether_a can_v christ_n to_o this_o objection_n answer_n although_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o true_a as_o that_o god_n if_o it_o so_o pleal_v he_o may_v make_v any_o glorify_a body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o that_o catholic_n put_v not_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n body_n shall_v be_v there_o also_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n most_o glorious_a &_o glorify_v &_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v glorify_v give_v the_o disciple_n his_o true_a body_n yet_o not_o immortal_a nor_o glorify_v though_o he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o immortal_a and_o impassable_a manner_n only_a catholik_o show_v by_o the_o supernatural_a excellence_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o base_a rule_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o phisical_a prescription_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o 197._o with_o that_o one_o plain_a answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o calvin_n object_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o many_o place_n only_o it_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v saint_n conform_v or_o make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n but_o not_o in_o equal_a glory_n that_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o body_n must_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v dispense_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n have_v primacy_n in_o all_o thing_n 6._o he_o have_v more_o excellent_a glory_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n his_o flesh_n have_v this_o glory_n which_o we_o want_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n geve_v life_n eternal_a likewise_o this_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n agree_v to_o his_o flesh_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi food_n of_o life_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n which_o glory_n our_o flesh_n lack_v christ_n body_n sit_v advance_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o conformity_n of_o our_o body_n with_o christ_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v obtain_v such_o place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n in_o conformity_n of_o â—lâ—râ—_n but_o not_o in_o equality_n which_o answer_n a_o mean_a christian_n may_v learn_v of_o himself_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o a_o little_a faith_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o body_n assumpt_v in_o to_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o god_n which_o albeit_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o put_v it_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o glorify_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o last_o two_o sermon_n concern_v preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n strange_a uncoherent_a and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n especial_o concern_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o his_o last_o two_o sermon_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a example_n of_o christ_n despair_a faith_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge only_o to_o the_o elect_a once_o have_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v scripture_n abuse_v to_o prove_v contrary_a assertion_n his_o more_o general_a contradictory_n preach_v concern_v preparation_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n of_o preparation_n for_o receive_v either_o under_o pretence_n of_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n to_o worthy_a receive_n by_o holy_a life_n he_o frame_v they_o to_o most_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o with_o manifest_a and_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n set_v they_o headlong_o to_o all_o filthiness_n iniquity_n and_o security_n in_o fin_n geve_v tâ—â—m_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v but_o be_v save_v infallible_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v chap._n 22._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o â—_o sermon_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o late_a 2._o appertain_a to_o preparation_n requisite_a in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o which_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o partly_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v different_a and_o for_o some_o part_n such_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v well_o approve_v only_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o man_n as_o perhaps_o or_o course_n and_o sway_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v probable_a â—nough_o he_o here_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o these_o sermon_n pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o he_o gainsai_v himself_o as_o full_o and_o direct_o as_o possible_o any_o his_o adversary_n can_v &_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o fâ—ame_v in_o his_o auditory_a upright_a conscience_n &_o sincere_a life_n that_o they_o may_v worthy_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o iniquity_n all_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o presumptuous_a continuance_n therein_o for_o to_o prosecute_v these_o point_n a_o little_a how_o can_v these_o instruction_n stand_v together_o 20â—_n thy_o affection_n and_o action_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n you_o must_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n or_o how_o they_o dissent_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v 14_o sin_n which_o sever_v thou_o from_o god_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o can_v have_v no_o society_n nor_o can_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o unclean_a this_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n deliver_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o good_a man_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v be_v sin_n void_a of_o gross_a and_o mortal_a sin_n which_o sever_v from_o god_n and_o with_o which_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n remain_v desile_v so_o long_o remain_v he_o deprive_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n m._n b._n by_o many_o proposition_n prove_v hereafter_o
mean_a wit_n or_o sense_n of_o christianity_n ever_o write_v or_o affirm_v that_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v fruitful_o but_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o and_o for_o god_n and_o have_v sacrament_n such_o other_o virtuous_a disposition_n as_o here_o you_o require_v in_o your_o communicant_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v infinite_a dissimilitude_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n &_o withal_o resel_a this_o your_o to_o gross_a folly_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o read_v to_o your_o auditor_n if_o you_o read_v true_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v 28_o for_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a those_o that_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v word_n well_o themselves_o contrariwise_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o god_n like_o ordinance_n indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o the_o unholy_a as_o holy_a to_o the_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o good_a as_o well_o to_o correct_v the_o one_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o other_o to_o illuminate_v the_o faithless_a as_o to_o continue_v the_o light_n kindle_v in_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o passâ—â—â—_n his_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o â—_o preach_v they_o not_o alike_o to_o jew_n &_o gentil_n to_o idolater_n to_o pagan_n to_o sacrilegious_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n blind_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o abominable_a for_o their_o life_n whereof_o many_o know_v not_o god_n much_o less_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o love_v their_o neighbour_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o preach_v doubtless_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o thus_o preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o or_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v immediate_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v â—â—_o of_o the_o word_n be_v still_o public_a &_o universal_a to_o heathen_a no_o less_o they_o christiâ—_n &_o after_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n continue_v with_o express_a order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n by_o hundred_o â—4_n of_o bishop_n in_o very_o general_a synod_n that_o nether_a pagan_a nor_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o communication_n thereof_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o precise_a order_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n all_o not_o only_o heathen_a jew_n &_o heretic_n but_o also_o novice_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unbaptise_v be_v diligent_o exclude_v from_o be_v present_a at_o or_o see_v the_o administration_n â—64_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o most_o false_a it_o be_v like_o preparation_n to_o be_v require_v for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o say_v clean_o dash_v and_o destroy_v both_o these_o last_o sermon_n &_o induce_v the_o plain_a opposite_a of_o that_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v for_o if_o no_o other_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o the_o simple_a word_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n all_o ancient_a bishop_n without_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o of_o the_o heater_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o jew_n gentile_n idolater_n usurer_n adulterer_n publican_n man_n and_o woman_n live_v in_o all_o sin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereof_o the_o deduction_n be_v manifest_a that_o by_o like_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n without_o sin_n of_o either_o part_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v of_o jew_n of_o gentile_n of_o idolater_n of_o adulterer_n of_o usurer_n of_o slannderer_n of_o man_n never_o so_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a with_o which_o quality_n albeit_o perhaps_o the_o elect_a brother_n of_o calvins_n institution_n be_v common_o endue_v who_o usual_o as_o m._n b._n witness_v fall_v in_o to_o such_o gross_a sin_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o even_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v almost_o five_o hundred_o time_n every_o day_n yet_o thus_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o namely_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a way_n of_o preparation_n to_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o by_o this_o doctrine_n any_o preparation_n suffice_v to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o come_v unworthe_o nor_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o condemnation_n no_o more_o than_o g._n marie_n magdalen_n the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o other_o publican_n usurer_n and_o sinner_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o a_o more_o general_a repugnance_n wherein_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o most_o dishonour_v it_o and_o while_n at_o large_a he_o persuade_v great_a care_n of_o preparation_n he_o short_o but_o pithy_o dissuade_v the_o same_o &_o cause_v his_o auditor_n to_o neglect_v &_o castaway_v all_o such_o care_n preparation_n now_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o other_o like_o general_a example_n wherein_o he_o universal_o both_o gainsai_v himself_o mar_v all_o his_o devout_a preach_n and_o set_v his_o auditor_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o audacity_n licence_n liberty_n and_o fleshly_a security_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o sermon_n thus_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o all_o tentation_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v find_v repose_n in_o their_o â—â—6_n conscience_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o commandment_n never_o so_o notorious_a and_o horrible_a and_o their_o own_o conscience_n never_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v they_o thereof_o when_o say_v â—â—7_n he_o the_o devil_n thy_o own_o life_n and_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o go_v back_o over_o again_o to_o thy_o bygane_n experience_n cast_v over_o thy_o memory_n and_o remember_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sort_n have_v love_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n remember_v on_o this_o and_o repose_v thy_o assurance_n on_o this_o that_o as_o he_o love_v thou_o ain_n he_o will_v love_v the_o ay_o and_o will_v assure_o restore_v thou_o to_o that_o love_n or_o thou_o die_v the_o hart_n that_o feel_v ain_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v it_o again_o and_o look_v what_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o what_o tai_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o creature_n in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o same_o degree_n of_o mercy_n he_o shall_v restore_v his_o creature_n or_o ever_o it_o depart_v this_o life_n this_o lesson_n he_o will_v his_o audience_n â—â—â—_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o remember_v on_o it_o faithful_o as_o a_o most_o worthy_a comfort_n and_o i_o â—icament_n for_o their_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o reâ—uting_v this_o strauâ—ge_a doctrine_n nether_a how_o it_o contrari_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o i_o may_v no_o let_v pass_v brief_o to_o warn_v the_o â—eader_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o phrase_n most_o wicked_o yea_o like_o a_o flat_a apostata_fw-la &_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n he_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n 4._o and_o gift_n and_o have_v tai_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—_o come_v when_o such_o man_n become_v apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a estate_n and_o grace_n m._n b._n run_v full_o but_o against_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tai_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v they_o never_o so_o desperate_o in_o to_o what_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n soever_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v recover_v &_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o degree_n of_o mercy_n again_o yea_o which_o be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a and_o far_o
they_o have_v a_o good_a 416._o motion_n to_o god_n ward_n if_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o good_a then_o have_v they_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v they_o sure_o elect_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v what_o man_n will_v take_v needle_n toil_v to_o procure_v by_o painful_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n that_o whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a already_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o right_a euangelical_n 41â—_n that_o a_o man_n once_o endue_v with_o faith_n be_v afterward_o by_o no_o sin_n by_o no_o filthiness_n of_o life_n never_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n a_o most_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n love_n &_o favour_n for_o who_o god_n 4â—5_n â—ins_v love_v he_o love_v perpetual_o will_v scholar_n thus_o instruct_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o carnal_a delight_n &_o yet_o hold_v fast_o still_o god_n favour_n to_o and_o remain_v endue_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o only_o faith_n be_v commend_v as_o sufficient_a to_o instification_n faith_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n will_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n will_v by_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n do_v shame_n to_o the_o blood_n â—â—â—_o of_o christ_n will_v do_v that_o which_o no_o uâ—ayes_n profiâ—eth_v themâ—_n without_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o heauâ—_n &_o of_o which_o if_o they_o do_v as_o many_o as_o do_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yet_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o work_n though_o never_o so_o many_o &_o never_o so_o excellent_a be_v nothing_o regard_v before_o god_n but_o rather_o in_o they_o they_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n against_o who_o they_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o study_v to_o do_v best_a brief_o â—99_n where_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o that_o one_o point_n that_o have_v once_o have_v faith_n or_o any_o sign_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o good_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sure_o elect_v &_o sure_o possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o forsake_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o to_o murder_n to_o adultery_n range_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n never_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v final_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o without_o fail_v inherit_v eternal_a joy_n who_o be_v so_o blunt_a and_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o infinite_a presumption_n to_o commit_v sin_n infinite_a security_n to_o wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o sin_n perpetual_a neglect_n to_o leave_v sin_n or_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n must_v necessary_o ensue_v of_o such_o meretricious_a doctrine_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o common_a bordel_n then_o for_o a_o honest_a house_n though_o this_o man_n bring_v at_o forth_o as_o a_o special_a jewel_n &_o pearl_n of_o his_o euamgelical_a doctrine_n to_o honour_v his_o new_a church_n &_o congregation_n withal_o if_o we_o proceed_v from_o work_n to_o faith_n which_o among_o â—_o christian_n be_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o faith_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o these_o man_n new_a gospellize_a that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n of_o it_o remain_v â—ound_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o let_v we_o put_v for_o true_a that_o one_o article_n which_o be_v by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n advance_v as_o the_o hart_n and_o life_n of_o theiâ—_n gospel_n m._n b._n also_o magnify_v as_o the_o specifike_n 413._o difference_n between_o his_o scottish_a gospeler_n and_o all_o papist_n yea_o all_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n uz._n that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o firm_a &_o fast_a persuasion_n which_o be_v their_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n certain_o remit_v â—oâ—â—em_v 317._o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o still_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n this_o one_o opinion_n what_o a_o garboil_n what_o a_o spoil_n and_o waste_v make_v it_o in_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o to_o many_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o calvinian_n to_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n suenkfeldians_n memnonists_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o singular_a endue_v with_o this_o persuasion_n or_o presumption_n no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o caluinist_n to_o these_o and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a it_o geve_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o general_a principle_n of_o christianity_n second_o 2_o it_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n so_o express_o give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n â—â—_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o to_o s._n peter_n what_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o hearen_v against_o which_o these_o good_a fellow_n by_o that_o specisike_n difference_n of_o their_o only_a faith_n justify_v they_o can_v and_o do_v remit_v their_o own_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o damnable_a which_o they_o hourly_o commit_v without_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o themselves_o whether_o s._n peter_n will_v or_o no._n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o hitherto_o church_n the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v five_o be_v already_o by_o this_o new_a gospel_n abolish_v both_o in_o name_n and_o use_v and_o two_o only_o remain_v in_o name_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v they_o be_v they_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n make_v altogether_o void_a and_o frustrate_a by_o this_o solifidian_n persuasion_n for_o do_v baptism_n remit_v sin_n which_o be_v his_o office_n nothing_o less_o but_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o this_o persuasion_n as_o the_o caluinist_n teach_v we_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 106_o the_o eucharist_n do_v it_o give_v unto_o christian_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n no._n we_o eat_v that_o only_o by_o this_o appprehension_n by_o this_o solifidian_n conceit_n â—â—_o and_o persuasion_n beside_o which_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sip_n of_o wine_n or_o ale_n twenty_o of_o which_o communion_n altogether_o as_o good_a &_o spiritual_a a_o man_n may_v buy_v in_o the_o market_n god_n for_o 2_o or_o 3._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o night_n and_o day_n â—â—_o to_o geve_v alm_n to_o watch_n to_o fast_o to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v more_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o confirm_v their_o election_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o piâ—â—ie_n perhaps_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o wondered_a faith_n nay_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o before_o any_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v there_o be_v presuppose_v faith_n in_o the_o brother_n &_o faith_n infallible_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v assure_v already_o be_v like_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a &_o accomplish_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o gospel_n to_o think_v that_o either_o god_n favour_n and_z grace_n depend_v on_o man_n work_n which_o be_v never_o good_a but_o always_o sinful_a and_o impuâ—e_a or_o that_o work_n can_v any_o way_n better_o or_o make_v more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o annex_v and_o fasten_v only_o to_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o constant_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v that_o person_n fear_v god_n god_n who_o be_v teach_v evermore_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v love_v friendly_a and_o most_o benevolent_a to_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v god_n never_o hate_v he_o never_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o but_o love_v he_o perpetual_o and_o therefore_o before_o hand_n have_v set_v he_o free_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o hell_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o a_o sure_a placard_n and_o warrant_v of_o his_o salvation_n for_o these_o protestant_n and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a absurdity_n both_o against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n issue_v out_o of_o this_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a doctrine_n melancthon_n that_o peerless_a and_o imcomparable_a maâ—_n and_o most_o flourish_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o the_o â—4â—_n protestant_n account_v he_o a_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n albeit_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o much_o help_v forward_o this_o special_a faith_n with_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o yet_o in_o his_o age_n he_o wonderful_o abhor_v &_o detest_v
depend_v on_o good_a life_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o on_o faith_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o he_o must_v withal_o lament_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n deplore_v it_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a ipecify_v before_o what_o wisdom_n or_o probability_n of_o reason_n can_v move_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v such_o preacher_n in_o other_o their_o assertion_n &_o discredit_v they_o in_o these_o if_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o because_o they_o be_v contradictory_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o both_o be_v not_o this_o very_a reply_n a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o abundant_a cause_n clean_o to_o shake_v they_o of_o to_o esteem_v they_o for_o man_n unsettle_a in_o any_o one_o faith_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a to_o be_v guide_n and_o light_n ditector_n and_o apostle_n to_o other_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o staid_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o what_o misery_n be_v it_o what_o grief_n of_o hart_n to_o a_o christian_a of_o any_o zeal_n to_o see_v man_n who_o god_n have_v abundant_o bless_v with_o so_o rare_a gift_n of_o nature_n both_o in_o body_n &_o mind_n as_o all_o strange_a nation_n of_o europe_n acknowledge_v to_o appear_v eminent_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o our_o island_n such_o man_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o so_o rude_a so_o savage_a so_o barbarous_a a_o heresy_n by_o so_o fond_a brutish_a &_o unreasonable_a minister_n who_o either_o writing_n with_o one_o pen_n or_o preach_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o one_o breath_n at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n inform_v they_o with_o such_o contradictory_n instruction_n s._n gregâ—â—â—â—_n that_o glorious_a saint_n &_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v in_o rome_n certain_a of_o our_o countryman_n of_o yorkshire_n or_o the_o deirenses_n bisshoprick_n of_o duâ—â—han_n view_v their_o comely_a countenance_n &_o good_a proportion_n of_o body_n &_o understand_v that_o the_o 1._o country_n whence_o they_o come_v be_v then_o not_o christen_v sigh_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n alas_o quoth_v he_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n be_v it_o that_o the_o author_n of_o darkness_n shall_v possess_v so_o beautiful_a a_o people_n &_o man_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o face_n shall_v inward_o carry_v so_o foul_a a_o soul_n but_o how_o much_o more_o pitiful_a &_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n now_o that_o the_o same_o people_n endue_v by_o god_n providence_n with_o those_o gift_n as_o large_o as_o ever_o heretofore_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o bless_a pope_n or_o other_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v establish_v &_o root_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1400._o year_n continual_o as_o the_o scottish_a or_o almost_o a_o thousand_o as_o the_o english_a shall_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o weak_a pretence_n upon_o frivolous_a &_o light_a persuasion_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o minister_n most_o unstable_a ignorant_a &_o ungrounded_a fall_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o heresy_n so_o wicked_a &_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o caluinian_a or_o zuinglian_n condemn_v not_o only_o by_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o also_o by_o those_o very_a schismatics_n &_o arch-heretike_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n &_o heresy_n much_o better_o have_v it_o benâ—_n â—1_n for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n &_o christian_a faith_n then_o when_o once_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n thereof_o so_o careless_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o so_o shameful_o reject_v it_o 30_o embrace_v in_o steed_n thereof_o the_o uncertain_a sansy_n of_o 2._o or_o â—_o â—oâ—e_o seditious_a apostate_n which_o be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o more_o damnable_a estate_n before_o god_n than_o we_o be_v in_o that_o our_o first_o infidolitie_n as_o after_o christ_n our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v ¶_o and_o yet_o this_o which_o i_o write_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n so_o interpret_v as_o though_o i_o suppose_v the_o learned_a the_o sober_a the_o wise_a and_o discrete_a or_o the_o general_a number_n of_o â—ther_n nation_n so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o believe_v this_o ragged_a caluinian_a gospel_n for_o as_o in_o england_n the_o public_a practice_n of_o certain_a bloody_a persecutor_n the_o daily_a murder_n or_o imprison_a &_o spoil_v of_o constant_a catholic_n the_o chief_a theological_a argument_n which_o for_o many_o veres_fw-mi have_v be_v use_v there_o for_o only_a religion_n though_o they_o call_v it_o treason_n make_v thousand_o doubtless_o of_o civil_a &_o honest_a nature_a man_n for_o save_v of_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o good_n to_o they_o their_o wife_n &_o posterity_n to_o frequent_v the_o protestant_a church_n who_o heart_n yet_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v induce_v by_o such_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a argument_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o private_a parliament_n religion_n be_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n so_o in_o scotland_n not_o only_a reason_n persuade_v the_o like_a the_o religion_n of_o scotland_n though_o it_o come_v from_o caluin_n and_o beza_n yet_o be_v as_o weak_o ground_v as_o the_o english_a devise_v by_o as_o mean_a instrument_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o sixth_o but_o also_o m._n b._n make_v a_o plain_a and_o 209_o comfortable_a confession_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v our_o hail_n youth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v to_o papistry_n as_o likewise_o our_o noble_a man_n for_o the_o great_a part_n travail_v utter_o to_o banish_v the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n john_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n invention_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o youth_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v thus_o affect_v nâ—ther_n of_o which_o ever_o perhaps_o like_v your_o gospel_n the_o one_o because_o even_o by_o moral_a wisdom_n and_o human_a discourse_n they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wild_a irreligious_a heresy_n the_o other_o because_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n &_o iniquity_n god_n merciful_a hand_n withhold_v they_o from_o credit_v such_o infidelity_n in_o to_o which_o blindness_n he_o common_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v for_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o naughty_a life_n whereas_o the_o hot_a and_o change_v zealous_a brother_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o first_o stickler_n and_o earnest_a promoter_n thereof_o be_v now_o so_o far_o alter_v that_o they_o also_o make_v as_o light_v account_n of_o it_o as_o other_o the_o nobility_n or_o the_o youth_n i_o or_o even_o so_o m._n b._n testify_v 240._o say_v that_o such_o also_o loath_a disdain_n &_o ofca_v the_o gospel_n &_o whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o will_v have_v go_v some_o 20._o some_o 40._o mile_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n they_o will_v scarce_o come_v now_o from_o their_o house_n to_o the_o â—irk_n and_o remain_v there_o one_o hour_n but_o bide_v at_o home_n this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essential_a propriety_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n christian_n reader_n to_o please_v the_o eye_n or_o taste_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o short_a space_n to_o lease_v both_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o dislike_v both_o eye_n and_o taste_v it_o glitter_v at_o the_o first_o like_o a_o paint_a puppet_n but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n or_o month_n take_v from_o it_o the_o counterfeit_a shape_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o natural_a deformity_n when_o carolostadius_fw-la first_o begin_v it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n or_o 40._o two_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n the_o brother_n be_v so_o fervent_a in_o set_v it_o forward_o that_o as_o write_v zuinglius_fw-la â—44_n they_o come_v flock_v in_o great_a number_n to_o basile_n where_o his_o book_n be_v print_v &_o carry_v they_o away_o on_o their_o shoulder_n disperse_v they_o yea_o fill_v with_o they_o almost_o every_o city_n town_n village_n and_o hamlet_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la urbes_fw-la oppida_fw-la &_o pagos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la villa_n ferme_fw-fr omnes_fw-la oppleusrunt_fw-la and_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o set_v up_o that_o opinion_n that_o as_o vrbanus_n regius_n a_o principal_a new_a evangelist_n complain_v they_o account_v he_o not_o a_o right_a christian_n though_o otherwise_o a_o right_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o a_o carolostadian_a and_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sect_n a_o verbo_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la prâ—dicato_fw-la abhorrent_n write_v 3._o vib._n regius_n hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la quod_fw-la carolostadianus_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la carolostadiani_n soli_fw-la mysticum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la absoluant_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la mortuus_fw-la a_o few_o year_n after_o come_v zuinglius_fw-la on_o the_o stage_n
and_o play_v his_o part_n though_o not_o 45._o condemn_v carolostadius_fw-la yet_o bring_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o behalf_n &_o forthwith_o all_o or_o the_o great_a number_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o write_v even_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la uchementer_fw-la supra_fw-la â—rant_fw-la carolostadiani_n who_o of_o late_o be_v marvellous_a eager_a carolostadians_n forsake_v carolostadius_fw-la and_o join_v themselves_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la after_o how_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v put_v out_o of_o countenance_n by_o calvin_n and_o at_o this_o present_a how_o clavin_n be_v in_o germany_n disgrace_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n by_o the_o puritan_n and_o martiniste_n and_o brother_n of_o love_n &_o other_o fresh_a sect_n which_o bud_n up_o every_o day_n &_o control_v chrisâ—_n caluin_n and_o draw_v multitude_n after_o they_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o gâ—eeneâ—_n and_o new_a and_o more_o fine_a gospel_n this_o be_v so_o puâ—â—â—â—â—â—ly_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o make_v â—lâ—_n herein_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o but_o because_o caluin_n this_o gospel_n be_v â—_o of_o carolosiadius_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n or_o puritan_n or_o anabaptisis_n or_o family_n of_o love_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o man_n a_o gospel_n devise_v by_o light_a brain_n which_o go_v about_o â—â—_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a gospel_n it_o be_v not_o that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o first_o and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o â—â—_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o light_n lecherous_a &_o infamous_a â—76_n apostate_n invent_v by_o themselves_o with_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o wanton_a lust_n and_o appetite_n &_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v his_o ground_n and_o foundation_n upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o man_n can_v not_o have_v other_o constancy_n then_o have_v the_o first_o founder_n &_o coiner_n of_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a &_o universal_a faith_n which_o he_o plant_v as_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o that_o eternity_n â—_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v and_o perish_v before_o any_o piece_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v principal_o twelve_o though_o divide_v and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v always_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o indivisible_a so_o the_o gospel_n which_o these_o many_o preacher_n sow_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o quarter_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o jury_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n in_o macedonia_n in_o italy_n in_o africa_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n &_o where_o ever_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n plant_v church_n and_o leave_v successor_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o grace_n direction_n and_o internal_a guide_n of_o the_o same_o god_n far_o otherwise_o then_o we_o see_v in_o this_o new_a lutherish_v gospel_n whereof_o innumerabilâ—â—_n the_o author_n be_v but_o one_o as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v luther_n or_o at_o the_o most_o two_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o our_o english_a in_o their_o apology_n like_o better_a although_o some_o loin_n a_o three_o yet_o within_o a_o short_a time_n in_o some_o one_o province_n have_v multiply_v in_o to_o not_o only_o twelve_o different_a &_o contrary_a gospel_n but_o more_o than_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o as_o by_o faithful_a calculation_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v accord_v and_o by_o plain_a reason_n and_o historical_a demonstration_n may_v be_v prove_v christ_n in_o that_o his_o church_n ordain_v a_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o father_n consist_v in_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o god_n have_v teach_v all_o nation_n either_o by_o the_o very_a law_n 259._o of_o nature_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o old_a patriarch_n in_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n &c._n &c._n or_o by_o the_o write_v law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n as_o in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v or_o acknowlege_v of_o one_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o all_o such_o worship_n wherein_o this_o new_a congregation_n be_v far_o more_o irreligious_a and_o godless_a then_o ever_o be_v any_o know_a estate_n of_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n in_o that_o christ_n leave_v divine_a sacrament_n 99_o as_o fountain_n &_o conduit_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v altogether_o reject_v by_o these_o reform_a brother_n 2._o be_v only_o in_o name_n retain_v but_o in_o effect_n â—06_n make_v no_o jot_n better_o than_o the_o old_a jewish_a wasihing_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v be_v not_o retain_v and_o â—oâ—den_v at_o all_o for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n in_o that_o christ_n appoint_v ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o his_o people_n 195._o fall_v may_v procure_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o this_o new_a congregation_n be_v count_v a_o matter_n strange_a and_o unpossible_a as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n â—orgeving_a sin_n to_o man_n and_o impart_v â—_o the_o same_o puissance_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o his_o church_n brief_o to_o that_o 6_o the_o apostle_n commit_v &_o leave_v a_o short_a epitome_n of_o christian_a say_v to_o be_v particular_o believe_v in_o every_o parcel_n and_o syllable_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o have_v the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o this_o age_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o whereas_o in_o this_o new_a kiâ—k_n &_o gospel_v congregation_n scarce_o any_o 437._o one_o of_o they_o be_v believe_v a_o right_a very_o many_o be_v express_o deny_v as_o in_o this_o treatise_n have_v be_v particular_o declare_v i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o foul_a canker_a heresy_n condemn_v 7_o with_o the_o author_n by_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v embrace_v and_o extol_v as_o gospellike_a by_o these_o new_a euangelical_n brother_n i_o omit_v the_o gracious_a 7_o discipline_n regiment_n and_o order_n set_v down_o in_o that_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o which_o in_o this_o synagogue_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o babylonical_a misorder_n and_o confusion_n where_o either_o the_o sheep_n command_v &_o rule_v their_o pastor_n as_o in_o england_n &_o some_o territory_n of_o suizzerland_n and_o germany_n or_o a_o equality_n of_o minister_n without_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n destroy_v the_o very_a face_n of_o all_o orderly_a regiment_n obedience_n and_o discipline_n as_o in_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n these_o with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o dissimilitude_n between_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o of_o john_n knox_n or_o calvin_n i_o voluntary_o let_v pass_v because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o whereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v much_o mention_n make_v heretofore_o these_o few_o may_v suffice_v to_o justify_v both_o the_o nobility_n &_o the_o whole_a youth_n and_o every_o other_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o any_o degree_n or_o calling_n who_o soever_o forsake_v this_o new_a gospel_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a which_o fault_n be_v no_o great_a how_o so_o ever_o m._n b._n be_v grieve_v at_o it_o than_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o desue_n sight_n for_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o death_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_a life_n one_o that_o be_v toss_v amidst_o the_o wave_n &_o rock_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n to_o desire_v a_o quiet_a port_n and_o harbour_n in_o plain_a term_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o forsake_v heresy_n and_o embrace_v truth_n to_o forsake_v schismatical_a conventicle_n to_o leave_v fantastical_a vain_a and_o discordant_a opinion_n of_o man_n &_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o one_o only_a apostolic_a &_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o special_a point_n here_o entreat_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n a_o a_o gapâ—_n feast_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o be_v pa._n 245._o 246._o 251._o altar_n and_o table_n use_v for_o one_o in_o scripture_n pag._n 249._o both_o be_v refer_v to_o sacrifice_n pa._n 248._o 249._o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 249._o anabaptist_n martyr_n pag._n 305._o call_v martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o calvin_n ibi._n the_o like_a judge_v luther_n of_o the_o caluinian_a martyr_n 305._o â—_o austin_n vile_o corrupt_v by_o the_o
hinder_v it_o 354._o 355._o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o world_n not_o from_o his_o church_n 356._o 357._o christ_n concur_v with_o his_o minister_n in_o confer_v grace_n by_o his_o sacrament_n pa._n 183._o 201._o 202._o christ_n body_n glorify_v have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o pa._n 397._o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n to_o abraham_n peculiar_o pa._n 131._o 132._o the_o jew_n communion_n pa._n 100_o 101._o 102._o compare_v with_o calvins_n 102._o 103._o they_o be_v after_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n all_o one_o 103._o 104._o 105._o in_o truth_n the_o jewish_a much_o better_a prove_v at_o large_a pa._n 109._o 110._o 111._o 112._o 113._o 115._o 116._o the_o calvinian_n communion_n no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n pa._n 104._o 115._o the_o definition_n thereof_o 104._o 109._o private_a communion_n improve_v by_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 277._o 278._o 280._o approve_a by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 278._o 279._o 285._o item_n approve_v by_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n 283._o 284._o 285._o m._n b._n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 280._o answer_v 281._o by_o they_o 283._o a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v private_a communion_n 285._o 286._o confidâ—ce_o engender_v by_o catholic_a faith_n pa._n 312._o presumption_n by_o the_o protestant_n faith_n 303._o 304._o fear_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o confidence_n 402._o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n pa._n 143._o 144._o word_n of_o consecration_n religious_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n 334._o they_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o east_n church_n aloud_o 337._o and_o of_o old_a in_o the_o west_n 336._o it_o be_v &_o be_v a_o evident_a testification_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 336._o 337._o 338._o what_o power_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 339._o 340._o 341._o christ_n word_n of_o consecration_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 49._o 50._o 51._o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n 51._o 52._o 53._o 217._o 218._o see_v word_n what_o be_v a_o contradiction_n pa._n 388._o 389._o d_o dominica_n coena_fw-la our_o lord_n supper_n pa._n 245._o see_v sacrament_n e_o english_a clergy_n against_o the_o scottish_a touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v sacrament_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 223._o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n deny_v by_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 313._o erasmus_n faith_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n pa._n 34._o his_o ground_n &_o reason_n thereof_o 34._o 35._o f_o what_o faith_n christ_n require_v in_o they_o who_o he_o heal_v pag._n 328._o faith_n define_v by_o s._n paul_n pa._n 314._o 315._o no_o similitude_n between_o s._n paul_n faith_n and_o the_o caluinist_n 315._o 316._o their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n 308._o but_o arrogant_a presumption_n 303._o 304._o 409._o 410._o faith_n not_o the_o only_a jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n pa._n 312._o how_o it_o work_v confidence_n in_o the_o hart_n 312._o 313._o once_o have_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v 408._o 409_o faith_n to_o be_v urge_v before_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n 391._o only_o faith_n justifi_v not_o pa._n 401_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o calvinist_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n 15._o 257._o for_o prefer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n before_o those_o of_o moses_n law_n 93._o for_o prefer_v christ_n baptism_n before_o s._n john_n baptist_n 199._o g_o geneva_n consistory_n dispense_v against_o christ_n pa._n 59_o 60._o 147._o 361._o gospel_n see_v protestant_n s_o gregory_n compassion_n of_o the_o english_a pag._n 442._o gyges_n ring_n 346._o h_o heretical_a craft_n to_o disprove_v one_o truth_n by_o commend_v a_o other_o pa._n 311._o heretic_n deceive_v by_o fair_a speech_n 17â—_n i_o jewel_n a_o eaviller_n upon_o word_n pa._n 15._o 16._o a_o notorious_a liar_n &_o corrupter_n of_o father_n 389._o a_o shufler_n together_o of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o no_o end_n 149_o 150._o l_o liturgia_fw-la with_o the_o greek_n the_o same_o that_o mass_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n pa._n 17._o 250._o 251._o luther_n author_n in_o general_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n pa._n 37._o 38._o his_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o â—â—_o m_o manna_n and_o his_o property_n pag._n 111._o 112._o 113._o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n most_o zealous_a pa._n 136._o the_o word_n mass_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 253._o 254._o but_o sacrifice_n much_o more_o 254._o 255._o of_o private_a mass_n see_v private_a communion_n scottish_a minister_n much_o give_fw-ge to_o sorcery_n &_o witchcraft_n pa._n 3â—â—_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o heretic_n 196._o very_o inconstant_a in_o their_o preach_n 440._o 441._o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n what_o they_o handle_v most_o 219._o the_o name_n minister_n 374._o 375._o never_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n 375._o n_o nabugodonosor_n fiery_a furnace_n hot_a and_o cold_a at_o one_o instant_a 387._o 388._o o_o god_n omnipotency_n deny_v by_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 137._o 381._o and_o withal_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n 381._o 382._o &_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 383._o p_o phisical_a quality_n necessary_a to_o human_a body_n bound_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 344._o 345._o 346._o 383._o 384._o priest_n remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n pa._n 194._o 195._o 196._o 197._o god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o 197._o they_o communicate_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o faithful_a 201._o 202._o protestant_n gospel_n suggest_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o carolostadius_fw-la pa._n 41._o 42._o to_o luther_n 304._o to_o zuingliê°_n 376._o 378._o it_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n 388._o protestant_n once_o endue_v with_o their_o special_a faith_n can_v never_o after_o lose_v it_o pa._n 306._o nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o they_o live_v ibidem_fw-la as_o sure_o of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n as_o of_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 303._o 307._o 308._o 413._o 414_o see_v special_a faith_n the_o protestant_n rule_v whereby_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n pa._n 38._o 39_o r_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 49._o 50._o 51_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o old_a father_n for_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 169._o 170._o 171._o 325._o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 202._o 371._o by_o father_n 203_o 204_o 291._o 292._o 364._o 365._o 366._o 369._o 391._o 392._o by_o protestant_n doctor_n 349_o 354._o it_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n 363._o all_o religion_n ground_v on_o two_o pillar_n pa._n 430._o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n deny_v by_o the_o calviâ—ists_n pa._n 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 383._o rock_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o eager_o debate_v between_o the_o protestant_n doctor_n pa._n 373._o 374._o roman_a church_n for_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n pure_a in_o faith_n by_o grant_n of_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n 252._o 253._o s_o the_o word_n sacrament_n most_o ancient_a pa._n 132._o much_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o m._n b._n and_o other_o calvinist_n pa._n 119._o 1â—2_n 127._o yet_o most_o use_v by_o he_o and_o they_o 120._o 121._o 125._o their_o wicked_a sophistry_n in_o abuse_v that_o word_n 125._o exemplify_v by_o their_o expound_v of_o christ_n word_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n pa._n 122._o 123._o 124._o 125._o 174_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n 126._o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o call_v self_n in_o the_o scripture_n pa._n 130._o 132._o in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n they_o be_v lie_v seal_n â—6_n they_o be_v fond_o and_o false_o so_o call_v 141._o 142._o 144._o definition_n of_o the_o geneva_n or_o scottish_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v pa._n 134._o refute_v 135._o 136._o 137._o 138._o 140._o 214._o it_o be_v plain_o anabaptistical_n 138._o 139._o 140._o the_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o contrariwise_o 141._o 142._o whence_o probable_o this_o doctrine_n of_o seal_n procee_v 213._o 214._o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v seal_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 143._o 144._o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o calviniste_n nothing_o but_o a_o seal_n 〈…〉_o 84._o 85._o a_o lie_a seal_n 86._o a_o sign_n without_o all_o grace_n or_o virtue_n 87._o 105._o a_o bare_a sign_n 70._o 88_o 89._o 90._o 106._o no_o better_o than_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o 94._o 104._o 106._o 107._o see_v supper_n and_o communion_n the_o principal_a end_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o geneva_n sacrament_n be_v to_o signify_v pa._n 265._o 266._o it_o signify_v unperfit_o 267._o many_o other_o thing_n signify_v as_o well_o or_o better_o &_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a sacrament_n 268._o 269._o 270._o the_o calvinist_n base_a esteem_n of_o it_o 112._o
113._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n 270._o 271._o 272._o 273._o action_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 147._o 148._o 150._o 151._o 155._o he_o mingle_v his_o chalice_n with_n water_n 151._o 158._o 159._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n 152._o 153._o 154._o 155._o the_o sacrament_n why_o call_v eucharist_n pa._n 251._o 252._o careful_o conceiled_a from_o knowledge_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 262._o 263._o 264._o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o 254._o 262._o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v &_o send_v abroad_o to_o private_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 278._o 279._o yet_o believe_v to_o sanctify_v and_o confer_v grace_n 279._o only_o heretic_n think_v contrary_a 279._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n other_o preparation_n require_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n pa._n 421._o 422._o 423._o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n much_o differ_v in_o confer_v grace_n pa._n 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 108._o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_o present_a pa._n 359._o 360._o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o necessary_a to_o it_o 359._o 361._o the_o sacrament_n not_o call_v dominica_n coena_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n in_o scripture_n pa._n 245._o what_o that_o word_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n 245._o 246._o 247._o nether_a be_v it_o call_v communion_n in_o all_o scripture_n 247._o 248._o a_o sermon_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o sacrament_n p._n 218._o that_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o english_a church_n 221._o it_o be_v plain_o anabaptistical_n 222._o 223._o it_o make_v void_a most_o baptism_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 224._o 225._o and_o also_o communion_n 226._o 227._o 228._o 229._o 235._o it_o make_v the_o word_n or_o sermon_n itself_o superfluous_a &_o of_o no_o effect_n 230._o 231._o a_o sacramental_a speech_n pa._n 367._o sacramentary_n condemn_v by_o erasmus_n pa._n 34._o 35._o by_o luther_n 325._o 354._o 438._o by_o melancthon_n 348_o 349._o by_o pappus_n 326._o westphalus_n 121._o 283._o 284._o 285._o hosiander_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_n doctor_n 344._o 436._o every_o heretic_n against_o the_o sacrament_n a_o heretic_n for_o other_o matter_n beside_o as_o berengarius_fw-la pa._n 26._o 27._o petrus_n brusius_n henricus_n and_o the_o albigense_n 27._o 28._o almaricus_fw-la 28._o wiclef_n 29._o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n pa._n 3._o prove_v by_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 4._o 16._o and_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o moses_n la_o 4._o 5._o christ_n sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n pa._n 9_o 10._o the_o exact_a comparison_n of_o they_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n 10._o 11._o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v pa._n 12._o 51._o 252._o 255._o 256._o 257._o 258._o 363._o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v 201._o a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o commemorative_n 19_o 20._o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n pa._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 363._o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n pa._n 17._o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n 17._o 18._o 19_o grant_v by_o some_o chief_a protestant_n 19_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 20._o 21._o 22._o 257._o 358._o confess_v by_o both_o church_n greeke_n and_o latin_n 26._o as_o calvin_n grant_v 257._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 201._o 249._o 251._o 252._o 255._o 256._o 257._o seal_n divine_a miracle_n pa._n 142._o 143._o protestant_n sect_n of_o this_o age_n to_o what_o number_n they_o be_v grow_v pa._n 445._o sin_n separate_v man_n from_o god_n pa._n 399._o all_o sin_n mortal_a none_o venial_a with_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 30._o 399._o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v priest_n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n invent_v by_o luther_n pa._n 301._o 302._o put_v they_o in_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n 303._o 304._o cause_o of_o infinite_a pride_n and_o presumption_n 304._o 307._o 308._o 402._o of_o vile_a &_o dissolute_a life_n 306._o 307._o common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n especial_o anabaptist_n 304._o 305._o 4â—4_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o worst_a protestant_n eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o their_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a 304._o 307._o 308._o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n 308._o 309._o seâ—_n protestant_n special_a faith_n destroy_v all_o christian_a faith_n 433._o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n key_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 433._o prayer_n to_o god_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n 433._o 434._o this_o special_a faith_n refute_v by_o s._n paul_n pa._n 316._o by_o caluinist_n theâ—â—_n self_n 316._o 317._o by_o melancthon_n 434._o 435._o this_o special_a faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v pa._n 306._o what_o be_v necessary_a &_o essential_a to_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n supper_n pa._n 146._o 239._o how_o it_o be_v minister_v 156._o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o christ_n sacrament_n for_o a_o number_n of_o defect_n 157._o 158._o 159._o 160._o 162._o 200._o 201._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o and_o superfluity_n 220._o 223._o 224._o any_o vulgar_a dinner_n or_o repast_n as_o good_a as_o that_o supper_n 65._o 163._o it_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o by_o woman_n and_o boy_n â—â—_o by_o their_o minister_n 65._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o geneva_n or_o scottish_a supper_n pa._n 174._o 175._o 274._o as_o to_o a_o word_n speak_v 176._o 177._o 27â—_n less_o then_o to_o a_o picture_n 178._o no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o devil_n 175._o 176._o nothing_o at_o al._n 175._o 176._o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a &_o ridiculous_a 179._o 180._o wicked_o by_o m._n b._n prefer_v before_o god_n word_n 210._o 211._o 212._o the_o supper_n describe_v by_o m._n b._n pa._n 182._o profane_o 182._o 183._o 184._o strive_v for_o the_o communion_n drink_v 184._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straa_n 193._o 200._o 229._o rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o breakfast_n then_o a_o supper_n 332._o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a 242._o 243._o no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 229._o 233._o christ_n no_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o scottish_a supper_n then_o in_o any_o common_a dinner_n pa._n 187._o 206._o 275._o 276._o then_o in_o see_v any_o creature_n 189._o christ_n receive_v no_o way_n in_o their_o supper_n 189._o 190._o the_o flesh_n of_o priest_n &_o catholic_n more_o eat_v in_o the_o geneva_n supper_n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pa._n 229._o 230._o divers_a &_o uncertain_a signification_n of_o the_o geneva_n supper_n pa._n 177._o 178._o 179._o many_o thing_n signify_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o that_o 180._o 181._o 182._o how_o long_o it_o remain_v holy_a 276._o 277._o t_o table_n see_v altar_n christ_n testament_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 6_o 8._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v thereof_o infer_v 7._o 8._o 9_o how_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n 371._o 372._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a pa._n 98._o 99_o v_o no_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o preacher_n in_o scotland_n or_o england_n pa._n 407._o w_n woman_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o protestant_n communion_n pa._n 61._o 62._o 63._o 64._o 65._o woman_n have_v in_o they_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a 64._o wiclef_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o parasite_n pa._n 29._o 30._o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 30._o his_o often_o recantation_n 30._o 31._o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o protestant_n 31._o 32._o the_o word_n require_v to_o make_v the_o calvinist_n sacrament_n be_v a_o sermon_n pa._n 134._o 216._o 220._o 228._o the_o minister_n prefer_v their_o own_o word_n before_o christ_n 216._o 217._o 218._o the_o right_a word_n want_v in_o most_o scottish_a sacrament_n pa._n 226._o 227._o 228._o no_o such_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o require_v 225._o christ_n use_v no_o such_o word_n pa._n 220._o 221._o 233._o see_v more_o in_o sermon_n z_o zuinglius_fw-la a_fw-fr anabaptist_n pa._n 140._o his_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o fond_a than_o that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la 43._o he_o learn_v it_o of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n 376._o 378._o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n explicate_v in_o this_o treatise_n especial_o such_o as_o appertein_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupte_o expound_v and_o pervert_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n genes_n 3._o 15._o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n pa._n 267._o exod._n 12._o 6._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v
to_o private_a â—â—â—_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n martyr_n contra_fw-la gardiner_n parteâ—_n â—_z obiectio_fw-la 213_o pag._n 524._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—colampad_a epistol_n zuing_o et_fw-fr oecolampad_n lib._n 3_o fol_z 149._o reliquia_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificatione_n visae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inutiles_fw-la anthropomorphitis_n hos_fw-la arguin_a cyrillus_n martyr_n contra_fw-la gardin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o old_a â—â—â—â—_o â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—_o d._n m._n b._n argument_n against_o private_a communion_n i._o pa._n 1st_a 2._o pa._n 129._o 3._o answâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o 3._o prophâ—â—â—_n iâ—â—pâ—etis_fw-la 2._o before_o pâ—_n 266._o â—_o calv._n against_o m._n b._n calâ—_n instituâ—â—â—_n lib_n 4._o â—â—_o â—â—_o num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 1â—8_n â—â—9_n the_o english_a congregation_n against_o m._n b._n in_o the_o commuâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o sick_a private_a communion_n approve_v by_o the_o german_n â—â—â—â—â—siants_n their_o reasâ—â—â—_n jew_n reply_v contra_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o art_n 1._o â—_o westphal_a in_o apolog_n câ—tâ—â—_n calâ—in_n pag._n 363._o 364._o â—â—w_v uâ—i_fw-la sup_v divis_n 9_o mat._n 1â—_n â—0_n 2_o iâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_o sâ—â—â—a_o divis_n â—â—_o westphal_a â—â—â—_o sup_v pag._n 364._o 365._o the_o word_n â—ommun_fw-mi impli_v single_a receive_n quaâ—â—vis_fw-la uâ—â—â—_n admiâ—titur_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o coâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—nâ—_n 3._o iâ—w_n ubi_fw-la supraâ—_n diu._n 13_o westphal_a pa._n 3â—4_n 36â—_n private_a communion_n prove_v by_o the_o caluinist_n own_o doctrine_n 4._o before_o pa._n 174._o ibi._n pa._n 366._o matth._n 9_o joan._n 3._o joan._n 4._o â—uâ—_n 23._o before_o pag._n 134._o priâ—ate_a communion_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 5._o cyprian_a 6._o ibi_fw-la pa._n 167._o august_n viaticum_fw-la 7._o dioâ—_n aâ—â—â—_n pag._n 368._o pag._n 37â—_n 37â—_n a_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v private_a co_z 〈…〉_o 1_o pag._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d calv_n institutio_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 33_o â—â—_o inâ—_n â—_z cor._n â—â—_o 11._o v._n 26_o the_o text_n corrupt_v pa._n 88_o 1._o corin._n 11._o v._n 27._o 28._o foâ—â—lâ—_n corruption_n this_o breed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joan._n 6._o v._o â—â—_o â—li_fw-it v._o â—â—_o â—â—_o 58._o jerem._n 11._o 19_o joan._n 6._o 32._o 35._o 48._o â—â—_o ibi._n v._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o s._n paul_n see_v before_o pâ—â—_n 5._o â—24_n m._n b._n 〈…〉_o evil_a mâ—n_z receive_v christ_n body_n aug._n li._n 5._o â—â—_o baptiâ—_n 4â—_n â—â—_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la â—rescon_fw-la lib._n â—â—_o ca._n 25._o real_a pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o idem_fw-la epis_fw-la 162_o post_n medium_n confessio_fw-la lib._n â—_o ca._n 12._o matth._n 26._o luc._n 22._o theodoret._n in_o â—_o corinth_n ca._n â—â—_o calâ—in_n institutio_fw-la â—ib_fw-la 4._o â—â—_o 17._o nuâ—_n â—4_n â—a_n â—â—_o m._n b._n comparison_n nothing_o like_o before_o pag._n 178._o 179._o pag._n 180._o before_o pa._n 18â—_n 187._o 188._o â—_o â—ag_n â—â—_o pa._n 92._o 93._o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n after_o m._n b._n pa._n 91._o martyr_n contra_fw-la gardener_n part_n 1._o â—biectiâ—_n 220._o pa._n 535._o ibi._n â—biâ—ctiâ—_n 235._o contradiction_n in_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n wicked_a calvinist_n receive_v christ_n in_o their_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a pag._n 216._o 217._o etc._n etc._n before_o pag._n 174._o 17â—_n 177._o what_o it_o be_v to_o â—ate_z christ_n after_o the_o calvinist_n pag._n â—â—_o pag._n 74._o pet._n martyr_n ubi_fw-la suâ—_n a_o part_n 3._o pa._n 644._o 647._o beza_n in_o â—_o corinth_n cap._n 1â—_n v._o 23._o pa._n 95._o before_o pag._n 7â—_n 79._o m._n b._n definition_n what_o it_o iâ—_n to_o â—ate_z christ_n pag._n 94._o pag._n 9â—_n â—â—m_fw-la 6._o â—â—i_fw-la pa._n 94._o pag._n 109._o 2._o point_n require_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o worst_a protestant_n as_o wâ—l_v as_o in_o the_o best_a joan_n â—_o 19_o matth._n 1._o 2d_o act._n 10._o 43_o 1._o joan._n â—_o â—_o calvins_n thelogie_n a_o mockery_n of_o christian_n pag._n â—â—_o pag._n â—5_n â—_o pâ—â—_n â—_o â—â—_o the_o profstanâ—_n faith_n whereby_o they_o eat_v christ_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n pag._n 4â—â—_n ibid._n â—_o cor._n 4._o 4._o psal_n 1â—_n 1â—_n jerem._n 17._o 9_o proverb_n 14._o â—â—_o ca._n â—0_n 24._o philip._n 2._o 1â—_n calv._n institâ—â—_n lib._n 3._o ca._n â—_o num_fw-la 7._o â—â—_o num_fw-la 15._o 1â—_n certitude_n plena_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—_o qâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr probat_fw-la be_v esse_fw-la 〈…〉_o la_fw-fr vit_fw-fr dâ—â—_n calv._n câ—_n 1â—_n disputatio_fw-la ratisbon_n pa._n 463._o vide_fw-la sledaâ—_n lib._n 16._o pag._n â—â—_o the_o protestant_n iustifi_n faith_n sâ—â—â—â—_n â—_o pa._n â—61_n â—_o pag._n 26â—_n pag._n â—6â—_n 〈…〉_o pag._n 264._o infinite_a pride_n luther_n tom._n â—_o eâ—â—rratio_n in_o 1._o pâ—tr_n ca._n â—_o fol._n 44â—_n tâ—â—_n wâ—â—st_v protestant_n 〈…〉_o christ_n as_o â—â—â—â—l_v as_o the_o bâ—st_n foâ—_n 〈…〉_o supra_fw-la â—â—g_v 401._o before_o pag._n â—_o â—_o â—â—_o the_o strong_a 〈…〉_o the_o â—nabaptists_n prateolus_n â—â—_o elenchâ—_n alphabet_n lib._n â—_o ca._n â—_o see_v for_o act._n and_o monument_n pag._n 25â—_n lambeâ—t_fw-la hoâ—_n ten_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o tibus_fw-la anabaptist_n pag._n 57_o etc._n etc._n calv._n instruâ—â—io_n contra_fw-la anabapt_n pag._n 120._o 121._o vide_fw-la lauâ—ther_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n â—ol_n 45._o 〈…〉_o 25._o 57_o before_o pag._n 297._o ibid._n m._n b._n â—â—fuâ—ed_v by_o â—â—_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n â—ermo_fw-la 5._o pâ—_n â—7â—_n beza_n in_o confesâ—a_n 4._o â—om_n â—0_n coâ—â—â—_n institu_fw-la â—â—b_fw-la â—_o ca._n 2._o â—â—m_fw-la 1â—_n 15._o â—â—_o pag._n â—7â—_n calâ—_n ubi_fw-la sâ—p_n 〈…〉_o 19_o pag._n â—â—â—_o pag._n 28_n the_o 〈…〉_o caluinist_n 〈…〉_o christ_n â—â—_o wâ—l_o â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_o manifest_a 〈…〉_o tradiction_n in_o the_o caluinist_n doctrine_n the_o protest_v 〈…〉_o faith_n a_o râ—â—te_n of_o dissolute_a 〈…〉_o luther_n tâ—â—_n â—_o â—â—_o de_fw-fr captiâ—â—t_fw-la 〈…〉_o ca._n dâ—_n baptismo_fw-la zuingâ—_n thâ—â—_n â—_o â—â—_o act_n iâ—_n disput_fw-la tigâ—â—r_n fol._n 6â—8_n nâ—â—â—iâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o iâ—â—is_fw-gr 〈…〉_o christâ—_n 〈…〉_o svo_fw-la 〈…〉_o foâ—_n act._n &_o monument_n pa._n â—335_n ib._n pa._n 1338._o â—339_n pa._n 99_o 100_o â—â—â—_o catholic_a faith_n â—_o pâ—â—ir_n â—_o 40_o job._n 41._o â—â—_o pa._n â—â—â—_o pa._n 117._o pa._n 100l_n pag._n â—0â—_o 〈…〉_o rafâ—_n spiritual_a 〈…〉_o tion_n 〈…〉_o corporal_a objection_n pag._n 110._o â—â—â—_o answer_n pag._n â—â—â—_o before_o pag._n â—â—â—_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a â—â—_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n galaâ—_n â—_o â—â—_o â—_o timoth._n â—_o â—â—_o â—_o joan._n â—_o 2d_o hebr._n 4._o 16._o rom._n â—_o 15._o galâ—â—_n 4._o â—_o rom._n â—_o 16._o â—_o joan._n â—_o â—â—_o cap._n 4._o â—â—_o hebr._n â—_o 6._o rom._n â—_o â—â—_o before_o pag._n 304._o etc._n etc._n pag._n â—â—â—_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hâ—breâ—â—â—â—_n deny_v by_o the_o calvinist_n beza_n in_o the_o end_n of_o calviâ—â—_n life_n caluâ—â—â—_n beza_n in_o argument_n â—uiuâ—_n epistola_fw-la â—â—_o in_o cap._n â—_o v._o â—â—_o the_o nature_n &_o description_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o no_o similitude_n between_o s._n paul_n â—aith_n &_o the_o calâ—inâ—sts_n before_o pag._n â—â—4_n 4._o reg._n â—_o â—_o the_o câ—â—oinistâ—_n faith_n resute_v by_o s._n paul_n â—_o â—l_o catholic_n no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n caâ—â—_n institut_fw-la â—â—â—_o 4._o â—â—_o 1._o â—â—â—_o 17._o â—â—â—_o num_fw-la â—â—_o â—â—â—_o num_fw-la 4._o the_o câ—lâ—â—_n sore_a faith_n resiâ—â—d_v by_o many_o â—â—â—â—â—sâ—â—â—ti_fw-la cap._n â—_o num_fw-la 1._o â—_o etc._n etc._n before_o pag._n 298._o 2â—â—_n pag._n â—â—â—_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 1â—_n 4._o â—â—â—_o 18._o â—â—_o sâ—â—d_n â—â—_o 12_o aâ—â—â—iction_n â—â—sâ—â—red_a maâ—â—â—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—â—â—_o â—_o 4â—_n â—â—â—â—_o â—â—_o â—_o â—â—_o 11â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o article_n of_o the_o faâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o love_n pâ—â—â—â—â—d_v â—â—_o london_n an._n â—â—78_n â—â—â—_o 43._o christ_n â—â—â—â—_o râ—d_v â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—_o â—_o â—â—_o â—â—â—_o â—_o â—â—_o ibid._n 1._o 4â—_n ibid._n â—_o â—â—_o joan._n â—â—_o â—â—_o 〈…〉_o â—7_n â—â—_o chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—â—_o march_n â—â—â—â—_o 4â—_n pag._n â—â—9_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n john_n â—_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o rom._n â—_o god_n â—_o joan._n 6._o 63._o 64._o 65._o matth._n â—â—_o basil_n lib._n do_v bapt_n â—ca_fw-la â—_o august_n dâ—_n doctri_fw-la christ_n lib._n 3._o ca._n â—3_n theophilact_n in_o 6._o joan_n chrysost_n â—â—_o joan_n 〈◊〉_d 46._o 1._o corinth_n â—_o 14._o ibi._n â—_o â—â—_o â—2_n 13._o christ_n word_n corrupt_v sacralegiousâ—y_o joan._n 6._o â—1_n ibi_fw-la v._n 54._o ibid._n see_v s._n cyril_n â—n_fw-la â—oanâ—i_fw-la 4._o a._n 15._o 16._o christ_n flesh_n sav_v to_o the_o woâ—d_n rom._n â—_o â—_o ephes_n 2._o â—â—_o coâ—oâ—_n 1._o 22._o hebr._n â—â—_o 20_o 2._o joan._n â—_o 1._o joan._n 4._o â—_o pag._n 11â—_n 116._o m._n b._n obiectiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â—â—edâ—tâ—â—â—_n eternal_a â—ifâ—_n joan._n 6._o peâ—â—re_o paz_n 169._o 170._o the_o calvinist_n condemn_v for_o s_o 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—low_n protestant's_n zuingl_n tom._n a_o in_o respon_n â—â—_o lutheri_fw-la lib._n aâ—_n sacramento_fw-la â—ol_n 415._o luther_n tom._n 7._o wâ—â—â—mb_n defensio_fw-la uâ—rborum_fw-la canâ—_n fol._n 408._o 409._o ibi._n fol._n 390._o tâ—e_v
more_o be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o suppose_v nether_a the_o english_a not_o the_o scottish_a minister_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n reap_v and_o thressh_v &_o grind_v and_o bake_v and_o so_o forth_o nether_a yet_o that_o in_o their_o cup_n be_v make_v of_o wine_n or_o ale_n there_o be_v many_o ale_n corn_n or_o many_o grape_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n many_o wheat_n corn_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o congregation_n as_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v count_v sufficient_a that_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o thus_o think_v and_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n than_o he_o answer_v himself_o that_o it_o suffice_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o signify_v spiritual_a nurriture_n though_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o nether_a remain_n which_o yet_o nurrish_a even_o then_o sufficient_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o his_o argument_n require_v final_o this_o argument_n be_v condemn_v by_o john_n calvin_n 6_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o geneva_n for_o geneva_n whereas_o this_o man_n argue_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n because_o we_o want_v a_o sign_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v although_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o retain_v all_o property_n quality_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o bread_n calvin_n with_o his_o consistory_n as_o before_o be_v note_v hold_v the_o 60._o sacrament_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a though_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o though_o there_o want_n both_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n all_o shape_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o whereas_o against_o that_o opinion_n or_o licentious_a dispensation_n there_o be_v object_v belike_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o m._n b._n his_o conceit_n this_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v the_o consistory_n answer_v very_o grave_o this_o analogy_n or_o signification_n â—â—_o of_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n to_o declare_v our_o mutual_a conjunction_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o nether_a be_v it_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o testify_v that_o conjunction_n and_o faith_n by_o like_a sign_n in_o general_a by_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o then_o the_o geneva_n brother_n may_v have_v a_o very_a perfect_a sacrament_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n â—ther_o in_o substance_n or_o accident_n m._n b._n his_o reason_n proceed_v of_o small_a wit_n in_o deny_v we_o a_o sacrament_n who_o retain_v the_o formet_fw-la &_o all_o necessary_a property_n of_o bread_n sufficient_a full_o to_o signify_v although_o according_a to_o christ_n express_a word_n we_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o â—_o divine_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n three_o say_v m._n b._n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a 154._o thing_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o will_v have_v be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o plain_a mention_n can_v you_o require_v than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o â—_o self_n same_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n can_n m._n b._n with_o all_o his_o study_n devise_v word_n more_o plain_a more_o effectual_a more_o significant_a four_o he_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o find_v the_o verity_n 155._o of_o this_o proposition_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o after_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o let_v he_o set_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o falsity_n and_o after_o propose_v his_o difficulty_n and_o then_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v or_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o deep_a and_o unanswerable_a subtility_n but_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o our_o testament_n english_a latin_a or_o greek_a christ_n never_o use_v any_o such_o speech_n christ_n never_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o as_o â—34_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o christ_n so_o utter_v his_o word_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v that_o proposition_n let_v m._n b._n mark_v well_o the_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o conferte_fw-la they_o with_o his_o grammar_n rule_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v hoc_fw-la to_o agree_v with_o panis_n or_o hic_fw-la with_o vinum_fw-la than_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o trouble_v us._n otherwise_o except_o he_o &_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a latin_a and_o greek_a language_n which_o they_o may_v better_o do_v and_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o make_v we_o a_o new_a faith_n new_a sacrament_n new_a theology_n as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o testament_n that_o â—â—â—â—_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n ¶_o five_o austin_n say_v lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 16._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wickedness_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 3_o whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o gladness_n to_o lock_v up_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o austin_n make_v mention_v it_o be_v more_o propâ—â—â—_n horrible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o then_o to_o murder_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n s._n augustine_n word_n answer_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o other_o place_n and_o even_o here_o the_o second_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o because_o it_o notifi_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o speech_n be_v figurative_a only_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o that_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o the_o church_n also_o 11._o when_o they_o will_v all_o christian_n which_o either_o offer_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o receive_v it_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o presence_n christ_n bitter_a passion_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o as_o here_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o s._n austin_n thus_o mean_v and_o never_o mean_v by_o lock_v up_o christ_n death_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n to_o shut_v out_o this_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o most_o direct_o and_o perfect_o continue_v that_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n let_v s._n austin_n himself_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n whereof_o some_o heretofore_o have_v be_v other_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v cite_v for_o this_o present_a this_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o jew_n 1â—_n say_v he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v after_o diverse_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v connenient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n practise_v a_o fore_a signification_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o now_o the_o christian_n also_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n past_a how_o by_o word_n only_o or_o cogitation_n or_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o church_n geneva_n &_o english_a supper_n no_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o communication_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n peracti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrant_a sacrosanctâ—_n oblatione_n &_o participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o s._n austin_n think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o lock_v up_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o death_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o this_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n stand_v well_o and_o be_v best_a preserve_v by_o the_o church_n mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o
christ_n therein_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n teach_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n now_o concern_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n flesh_n which_o s._n austin_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n true_a it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n thâ—â—_n which_o the_o caphâ—_n naire_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o be_v to_o â—ate_z it_o cut_v out_o in_o sundry_a portion_n &_o after_o sod_a or_o roast_a â—liâ—â—_n vel_fw-la assa_fw-la et_fw-la secta_fw-la membratim_fw-la as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o understand_v 2._o christ_n word_n say_v s._n austin_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o to_o piece_n &_o jointe_n sicut_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la vendiâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o the_o butchery_n a_o quarter_n of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a sheep_n or_o ox_n and_o so_o sell_v to_o be_v dress_v &_o eat_v &_o so_o far_o forth_o christ_n word_n be_v mystical_a &_o figurative_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v for_o so_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o â—ate_z christ_n divine_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o â—ate_z christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v no_o more_o horrible_a for_o true_a christian_n then_o for_o m._n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o â—ate_z their_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o a_o little_a consideration_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o christendom_n &_o so_o likewise_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o all_o which_o time_n he_o will_v graunâ—â—_n suppose_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v believe_v there_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a realm_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o as_o tender_a stomach_n as_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o wise_a either_o who_o yet_o have_v never_o any_o horror_n in_o eat_v sacramental_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o as_o write_v s._n cyril_n the_o 4._o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o sorme_n but_o christ_n most_o merciful_o in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la dâ—t_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n geve_v we_o his_o presâ—â—â—â—_n blood_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o write_v the_o same_o s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o horrible_a because_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n to_o we_o in_o such_o di_fw-mi vine_n sweet_a and_o mystical_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n s._n cyrils_n word_n be_v â—â—_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n merciful_a dispensation_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 26._o ne_o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la christ_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n say_v theophilact_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o yet_o reteyn_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v s._n austin_n himself_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n corrupt_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n for_o thus_o stand_v s._n â—â—â—re_v augustine_n word_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o number_n m._n b._n put_v himself_o by_o this_o very_a objection_n a_o more_o loathsome_a or_o horrible_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o spill_v it_o in_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n no_o way_n improve_v the_o real_a communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n avow_v it_o confess_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o gross_a fleshly_a minister_n and_o brutish_a capharnaite_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n conceive_v straight_o way_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o anthropophagi_n and_o cannibal_n â—ate_z man_n flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a secret_a hide_v and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o communicate_v it_o other_o than_o such_o earthly_a gospeller_n &_o flesh-worme_n can_v imagine_v whereby_o true_o and_o real_o yet_o not_o bloody_o and_o butcherly_a christ_n impart_v that_o his_o flesh_n we_o confess_v frank_o say_v s._n corporâ—â—â—_n austin_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o flesh_n even_o with_o our_o mouth_n &_o corporal_o albeit_o to_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o more_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n where_o withal_o m._n b._n may_v remember_v he_o selâ—_n answer_v even_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o so_o busy_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o one_o false_a assertion_n which_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v uz_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o our_o mouth_n for_o 6._o by_o this_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o hart_n but_o also_o etternal_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o blood_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v the_o same_o which_o issue_v â—orth_o of_o christ_n â—ide_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o christ_n so_o promise_v oâ—_n â—â—_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o so_o have_v ordain_v answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o the_o argument_n five_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o m._n b._n by_o comparison_n of_o which_o with_o christ_n word_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o will_v prove_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a the_o difference_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o those_o other_o those_o place_n be_v examine_v in_o particular_a especial_o that_o of_o â—_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o withal_o be_v show_v how_o false_o or_o unfit_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 5._o be_v all_o figurative_a yet_o from_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o principal_a of_o these_o place_n suggest_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v answer_v effectual_o by_o luther_n in_o who_o word_n be_v imply_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 20._o after_o this_o m._n b._n from_o dispute_v fall_v a_o little_a to_o rail_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 156_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o &_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o very_a malice_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n what_o worthy_a reason_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o which_o you_o so_o triumph_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v very_o except_o peevish_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n bare_a word_n without_o any_o matter_n manifest_a falsity_n without_o all_o face_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n even_o against_o your_o own_o principal_a doctor_n and_o master_n must_v stand_v for_o theological_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n we_o have_v yet_o hear_v little_a stuff_n able_a to_o withdraw_v a_o mean_a catholic_a from_o his_o faith_n to_o zuinglianisme_n or_o